[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: title.jpg (85 KB, 1015x788)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
Welcome back to Tai Lung's path to self discovery, not only for himself but for those around him as well. In the last thread, after many long months, the team finally has a chance to truly relax and celebrate the New Year's festival. Accompanied by two special guests, Shenlong the Great Dragon of Wind and Bao his high preistess, the team enjoy everything the small town of Taishi has to offer. From the games, to the community cooking competition, to simply speaking to friends around town. While not extravagant or luxurious, Tai Lung's gifts are accepted wholeheartedly by his supernatural friends and are given the highest honor of being preseved in the purest gemstones by Shenlong himself. Soon after the guests of honor depart and the rest of the group spend the night enjoying the town's fireworks.

Of course those weren't all the gifts that were to be had. As the fireworks end, everyone trades gifts from jewelry to a simple "I love you" before continuing the revelry into the night. The next day travel resumes and the group finds themselves at the foot of the Huangshan Mountain range. After talking with two travelers who failed their journey up the mountain, the crew begins their own. Now partway up the mountain, cold and exhausted, the team rest up as best they can before continuing their journey.

Archive: http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Tai%20Lung%20quest
>>
You're not sure how long you slept but you find Ming curled up in your arm, hugging your side and trying to stay as close to you as possible. You see Xin Lan and Renshu close by, both of them holding one another to try and stay warm. You feel pangs of guilt. They were here because of you. They followed you up the mountain on your promises of finding information on promises that things would be ok and you can feel their worry and suffering. It takes you a moment longer as you look at all your friends, feeling worry and unease creep up on you, before you notice you're not cold. You still felt a bit light headed and exhausted despite your rest but you were relatively comfortable. The sounds of the blizzard have ceased and you stand up confused. Ming stirs and gets up as she clings to your arm.

"What's going on?" She asks groggily as she looks around. "Do we need more firewood?"

You gently lift Ming as you get up and stand her upright. "No." You say. "That's whats bothering me. It's not cold."

Ming comes to her senses and shakes her head as she tries to wake up faster. "What?!" She asks placing a few bare fingers on your neck before placing an ear on your chest. She slips her gloves on and opens on of your eyes. You patiently wait for her examination to end before asking, "Are we sick? Dying?"

Ming shakes her head. "No. As far as I can tell, you're perfectly healthy. One of the last symptoms of hypothermia is feeling increadibly hot. We're not sure if it's people panicking or if the body is simply burning itself out to stay alive but it's one of the things many records say are the last words of people who died of the sickness. That they felt too hot and needed to get colder."

"So we're not dying. Then it must mean things are actually warm." You say. "Let's wake the others."

----

"So what do we do now?" Xin Lan asks as you all share a meal. "No way this is normal."

"Of course not." Ming says. "But maybe we passed the test? Maybe we're close by."

"Or perhaps we've entered the next test." Renshu says. "First the cold then the heat."

"Whatever it is, we should prepare before we leave." You say. "Who knows how long until we find another cave that can shelter us."

"Right, first off. Food." Xin Lan says taking another bite.

>What do you want to do to prepare for the journey?
>Write in.
>>
>>4818070
>Eat, talk and relax for a small while. Healthy mind, relaxed body. Maybe make a few jokes or talk about the view outside the cave. It could all be cool.
>Make some bindings or bandages to help with being snowblinded. It's a danger.
>Meditate once more, figure out if our fire friends are still nearby and why the fuck it isn't cold.
>>
>>4818070
We got to eat, retie the ropes to one-another, maybe mediatate to check the spirits or check the outside.
Also we need to check deeper into this cave/alcove if we can, maybe it's the reason it's warmer.
>>
>>4818090
>>4818211
Taking these.Writing.
>>
"For once, Xin is right." You chuckle and the small rabbit glares at you. "We should rest up what we can and get our strength back. It could be that the storms happen on a cycle too. If the elementals are involved then it's certain they're influencing the weather. Wouldn't surprise me if they could make it snow at will."

"Then I'll get to cooking." Renshu says rolling up his sleeves. "If we have the small chance then I'll attempt to cook An Bo's dish. I managed to ask her for the recipie before we left and it seems her good intentions will serve us well."

"I'll make some bandages." Ming says. "I don't think we have to time to make more of the warmth brews. So I'll try and make some energy drinks. Just something to help our bodies go a bit further."

"And the big guy and I will explore." Xin Lan says leaping into your arms. "Let's go."

"I was going to meditate." You admit. "But I do want to see deeper into this cave. There might be a secret passage. Just give me a minute." You sit down and begin to meditate. Once again you immerse yourself in the realm of spirits and feel the flurry of movement all around you. Dozens and dozens of earth spirits and sprites are digging around the mountain. They don't seem to be digging out the mountain just traveling through it. Though they ignore you and your friends like the rest of the spirits, you can't help but notice that they're doing it on their own volition. Rather, you get the feeling that they're ignoring you because they want to not because they were told to, like someone you do not wish to speak to. You always got the feeling that the children of the earth were rather duty minded and solitary so you shouldn't be surprised.

You continue to feel around and notice an increase in fire spirits. They hang around the outside of the cave, idling around and simply waiting. The water spirits seem to have decreased in population as well. Even at a distance, you can feel more and more fire spirits. The wind elementals are also around, flowing through skies but still avoiding entering the cave. You don't feel anything special about this area, no magical enchantments or presence of something that would repel them. You're not even sure of such a thing existing but it seems as if this cave was off limits.

You open your eyes and look at Xin Lan who was relaxing in your arms, feet propped up against your forearm. "How'd it go?" They ask.

"There's tons more fire spirits." You say. "And wind ones but they don't seem to want to enter this cave. I'm not sure why."

"Well they can stay out there." Xin Lan says. "They're nothing but trouble." You ruffle their ears and stand up. "While the others are doing their cooking, we might as well explore." You say.

>Where do you want to look?
>Go deeper in to the cave.
>Go outside and just take a peek. See what the weather is like.
>Go back down the mountain. You might find something you missed.
>Write in.
>>
>>4818720
>Go deeper in to the cave.
>Go outside and just take a peek. See what the weather is like.
Just take a look, and then go spelunking.
>>
>>4818720
>>4818741
This seems like a good play.
>>
>>4818741
Sure, lets see if the temp drops drasticly.
>>
>>4818741
>>4818753
>>4818756
Peeking and then exploring. Writing.
>>
"I wanna check outside. Maybe it's still cold out but I want to see what has drawn the fire spirits out." You say. Xin Lan hops to the ground and follows you.

"Hopefully it's not a raging firestorm outside." They say. The two of you head to entrance of the cave and squeeze through to get a look outside. It was a bright morning, clear cast everywhere except for the clouds around the top of the mountains as ussual. everywhere around you was soaking wet. You see no sign of snow or the previous cold other than the water from the melted remains before you. The weather itself was slightly chilly but nothing different than what you'd expect from walking around anywhere else on a cool spring morning. "Where's the snow?!" Xin Lan asks bewildered. "No way that it could hav-" They begin before the two of you instinctively pull back into the cave. There's a rumble and the two of you see a sheet of white come crashing down upon the ledge infront of you. Like waves upon a seaside cliff, snow continues to crash upon the mountain for a minute before it ceases. You and Xin Lan duck back into the cave as Ming and Renshu come running over.

"What happened?" Ming asks, concerned.

"Avalanche." You say. "The snow is all melted outside. It's a regular spring day outside. Happened back at home too. The snow melts and becomes a slush then it's too heavy to hold itself up so it comes sliding down. Granted back home, the snow never piled up do that dangerous a level so the slush we got was more a nuiscance than a danger but the idea is the same."

"So our blessing comes at a cost." Renshu says. "In return for safety from the cold, we must risk being crushed and knocked off the mountain."

"This is insane!" Xin Lan says crossing their arms. "How's any normal person supposed to make it to the top?!"

"It could be that we were never meant to make it this far." Renshu says and he motions you all to join him near the cooking fire.

"What do you mean?" Ming asks, following him and the rest of you follow suit.

"Stories often contain nuggets of truth within them." He says. "And often times in situations like these, the stories have the main characters be rescued. Perhaps we were meant to fail. We were meant to be rescued and taken to the library."

"So do you think they're trying to off us for knowing too much?" Xin Lan asks.

"I doubt the monks of the library would resort to such means." He says.

"They're testing us still." You say. "We pushed pasted what they expected and now they want to see how far we can go."

"Do you really think so?" Ming asks. "What can we even do? I mean you guys can get up there no problem. I'm not sure what else to prove."

"We win." Xin Lan says. "We get to that library and we shove our success in their faces. If we make to the top then they have to let us in. We did what no one else could."
>>
"As enthusiastic the little one is, they are right." Renshu admits. "We can only continue onwards, let our actions prove our conviction." Ming nods and goes back to making her drinks. "Right then I better get back to work or we'll never get these tonics done."

"Xin and I are going to go check out the rest of the cave." You say as you light a torch in the campfire. "Maybe there's an alternative route."

"Be careful." Ming says. "We don't know if the cave is safe."

"We'll be fine." Xin Lan says. "Can't be as bad as the climb up." You and Xin Lan make your way to the back of the cave and continue into the growing darkness. Your friends slowly fade away as the light of the cooking fire gives way to the shadows and as you turn around a corner, they vanish. It's an odd sensation, being this blind. Even in the darkest of nights, you always could see...something. Vague sillouttes and movements, the glinting of the moon off of water and other surfaces but this was different. Other than the small ring of light from your torch, the cave's darkness swallows all. Beyond the light, you see nothing and your mind strains to comprehend it.

"Been a while. Since I've been in this kind of darkness." Xin Lan says quietly, almost tonelessly. "When I was little they threw me into a cave like this. Don't remember how I managed to not break something but I had no light. I had to find a way back out, back to the others."

"You're not alone anymore." You say as you move your torch around to get your bearings. "You have us."

"I know." They reply.

The two of you continue onwards, making sure to keep your bearings and memorizing the route you take. The tunnels branch off in many directions but you feel the ground slope downwards and descending. You feel the air cool down rapidly as you continue your descent. You can see faint outlines of clouds escape your mouth in the torch light as you breathe. You strain your ears to hear anything but nothing comes beyond the sound of your own footsteps. "You getting anything?" You ask.
>>
"No. Can't see anything and I don't smell anything." They reply, looking around. "I think I hear something but that might just be echoes. I'm not sure. I could just be making things up in hopes that I actually find something. Mind does funny things like that when it doesn't get the things it wants."

"We should head back." You say. "It's starting to get cold again."

"Yeah. I don't want to be here anymore anyways." They reply.


---

You arrive back to camp a while later. The cave is rather stuffy now compared to the cold caves but the smell of food welcomes you. Ming wipes her brow and steps back from the flames as she sits and waits to be served. Renshu, for his part, has loosened up his shirt, exposing his chest more, as he continues to work on the food.

"What'd you find?" Ming asks as the two of you arrive.

"Nothing." You say. "Just darkness and cold. The cave seems to head downwards but there were too many tunnels to check out. What about you?"

"Things are going fine. Had a few more things drop from the top of the mountain and the campfire is making things stuffy but that's it." She says. "We should plan what to do next though."

>What do you say?
>Suggest that you continue scaling the side of the mountain. It's the fastest method of travel you have so far.
>Say that you all should try and travel through the caves. It might be safer than traveling outside but you're not sure about that.
>Say that you should continue following the path. It's the best route you have at the moment.
>Say that you should use this good weather to go back down and resupply. Better to be more prepared than risk another snowstorm.
>Write in.
>>
I never got to say in the previous thread but I like that one of the images of Xin included that sword they found before the raid. Something they still have. Little details like that make me realize how much people enjoy the game. Or...it could have been a coincidence. Either way, nice touch.
>>
>>4818934
>Say that you all should try and travel through the caves. It might be safer than traveling outside but you're not sure about that.
I bet it's a maze of tunnels that they have a way to know the path, perhaps some markings. Reminds me of the Mata Nui online game when I was a child and being lost for the entire day.
>>
>>4818934
>Say that you all should try and travel through the caves. It might be safer than traveling outside but you're not sure about that.
>>
>>4818934
>Ask Renshu if the dead need light to see.
If they do, then
>Say that you should continue following the path. It's the best route you have at the moment.
If they don’t, then tunnels
>>
>>4819065
I'll support.

We should really go up the tunnels but. . eh
>>
>>4818980
>>4818996
>>4819065
>>4819370
Caves? Ok. Writing.


Side notes, I don't know if ghosts need light to see. That's a weird question so give me some time to think. Also finished Yakuza 2 and it's Majima chapters. Goddamn my heart. That hit hard.
>>
File: EBKw78uXUAAsG2h.jpg (109 KB, 1200x753)
109 KB
109 KB JPG
>>4819065
>if the dead need light to see.
I don't know. I'm overthinking this so I'm gonna say yes.
>>
>>4820199
Think, Luo, Think! They don't have physical eyes! They exist purely as a spirit! Do the sprites have eyes?
HOW CAN THEY SEE WHEN THEY DON'T HAVE THE STRUCTURES FOR THE LIGHT TO ENTER
>>
>>4820258
but TL is the light for those who wander the dark...And I'd have you...
>>
>>4820199
But how can they haunt and pick up things in the dark if they need eyes to see?
Unless ghost just bumble around in the dark, and that's why they are depicted as throwing and dropping things.
>>
>>4820271
Light, not eyes.
But that could mean that they "see" things differently, more like sensing them, so maybe it wouldn't be that much of a help except finding dead ends.
>>
You all settle around the fire to eat. It seems the small room was more insulated than you expected as it only feels like the heat is rising. As you eat in silence you speak up. "I think we should travel through the caves." You say and the others pause to look at you.

"The caves?" Ming asks. "I'm not sure. They can be very dangerous Tai Lung. We could get lost, at best."

"I gotta agree with Ming here big guy." Xin Lan says. "Speaking from experience, caves aren't just straight tunnels. Some paths loop into each other, others lead to dead ends, and some can even turn into full drops. Not to mention that tunnels aren't just large open roads. They expand and contract as well. It's possible that you can end up stuck because you tried to squeeze through and I know for a fact you can't punch starvation out of your body."

"Yeah...but I think it's still safer than trying to walk outside with all the avalanches coming down on us." You say as you try to convince yourself as well. "Maybe the monks use the tunnels to quickly travel through the mountain? That way they don't need to stop the spirits from preventing others from journeying up to the library."


"I don't know..." Ming says unconvinced. "Are you sure this is a good idea?" You nod. Turning to Renshu, you ask, "Do your spirits need the light too see?" Renshu shakes his head.

"The spirits of the dead are no longer burdened by the needs of mortal men. That being said, even with their supernatural sight, they do not know the route and would be as lost as we are." He says.

"They can help warn us of dangers or dead ends." You say. "At the very least we'll have another set of hands to help us navigate."

"Then I presume you have a plan on how to chart a course through the cave system?" He asks as he gently bats Xin Lan's hand with a spoon.

>What do you say?
>Say that you should all focuse on tunnels that seem to slope upwards. The library is at the top of the mountain so any tunnel that goes down would be the wrong way.
>Try to find something that could help guide you. The monks should have some system. Unless they've all memoriezed the routes which seems impossible.
>Have Xin Lan lead you. You're not one for forcing them to relive their "childhood" but they'd know the best way to travel through a cave system.
>Write in.
>>
>>4820303
>Try to find something that could help guide you. The monks should have some system. Unless they've all memoriezed the routes which seems impossible.
Even if they memorized the tunnels, it means those would have markings due the constant usage, kind like how a trail is formed due to many people waçking through them.
So look for any markings, scrapes on the walls or floors, things that look unnatural like a path thats is too regular or smoth, maybe steps that are too uniform.
Scraps of cloth that get cut from robes, maybe even lost items or food, if they use it for supplies runs.
>>
>>4820385
Support.
But ask ideas.
>>
>>4820385
>>4820473
Alright we're exploring by looking for clues. Writing.
>>
"I do, people can't travel without leaving tracks. Especially if they need goods delivered. If the caves are used for travel then and even if they memorized it, they should have left a mark. The most used trails are worn down. There's footprints and wheel marks. They might not be here but the principle is the same. The cave tunnels could have been smoothed out. There could be things left behind like small items, food or the like." You explain. "We should keep an eye out for that and use it to find our way through."

"Assuming they even use these caves as means of travel." Xin Lan points out.

"If you have a better idea then I'm always willing to hear it." You say.

"Simple. We don't go through the caves." They reply eating a spoonful of soup. "But I can already see you got that look in your eyes. You still wanna try. So we might as well get this done."

"We better tie ourselves together again." Ming says. "That way we can't get seperated."

"I'll get some more torches." Renshu says as he digs through the bags. "It'll be for the best that we have as much light as possible."

You quickly finish your meal and pack up your small camp. Your thankful for the short meal as you're feeling a few beads of sweat trickle down your neck by the time you finish. You all tether each other together by the waist with rope once more before you start to head deeper into the cave. You slowly leave the heat of the small room you all rested in and the world around you grows cool again. "It's so creepy." Ming whispers. "I can't see a thing. How do you think the monks would travel through here?"

"They probably have various clues they use to navigate." You say. "Maybe like landmarks and markings?"

"I'm not seeing anything like that." Renshu says as he gently traces his fingers over the walls of the cave. "The cave seems as natural as it always is. Perhaps we need to delve in deeper."

You and your friends on continue onwards into the darkness and the air quickly becomes colder. You continue to look for tracks and clues. Anything to help indicate a way to go but you find none so far. You take turns, go down different tunnels, and avoid dead ends but it seems like you're not getting anywhere. It was difficult to tell and sense of distance or height with how large the mountain was. "Where are we?" Ming asks looking around. "I'm completely lost."

You hate to admit it but so were you. You had lost track of how many turns and paths you had taken. You had managed to avoid pitfalls and dead ends because of Renshu's warnings but you couldn't really know which paths you took. "You guys see anything?" You ask the others. Renshu shakes his head. "No. But...I think I feel a breeze coming from one of these tunnels." He says.
>>
"And I think I can hear something." Xin Lan admits. "It's kind of like...a rumbling but it's coming from that direction." He says pointing to another set of tunnels opposite of Renshu's.

"Air ussually means an exit." Ming says hopefully. "Anything to get out of these tunnels."

"But the rumbling might be people." Xin Lan says. "I was thinking about it but it kind of makes sense. What's the most defensible place in a mountain? The inside. What if the library isnt' at the top but rather inside it?"

"A mountain library?" Ming asks. "But then why would Luo say it was on the top?"

"Maybe the normal entrance is at the top?" Xin Lan says. "Or maybe the area only allowed to the public is ontop?"

"We have been through stranger situations." Renshu says. "Perhaps Xin Lan is correct. Either way, it seems we have to choose a route."

>Which way do you go?
>Head towards the breeze. Better to be back outside than stuck in a cave system.
>Follow the rumbling. Perhaps it's the clue you need.
>Write in.
>>
>>4820829
Renshu, If you ask one of your spirits to stay here, then we can follow back like bread crumbs following the sounds of their voices. This is assuming they don't mind the dark.

That being said
>Follow the rumbling
It's either a cave in or something interesting.
>>
>>4820829
>Investigate the rumble, but go towards the air first.
An idea, we make marking on the wall, arrows pointing the way to the outside, so that way we know that way out and we don't get lost.
>>
>>4820829
>Follow the rumbling. Perhaps it's the clue you need.
>>
>>4820832
>>4820892
>>4820922
We're going towards the noise. Writing.
>>
"Renshu can you tell one of your ghosts to wait here? They can guide us back if we don't find anything." You say. "We're gonna follow that noise. Xin and Renshu can lead the way." You take the time to rearrange your marching order and move onwards. You're not sure what the rabbits hear but they often stop and wait to listen, their long ears turning and flicking around as they try to catch the sound before they continue through a tunnel. Occasionally they stop and quietly argue for a moment before finally choosing a path to take. You and Ming can only look at each other at a loss as you don't really hear anything noteworthy. The paths you took didn't help matters either as you can feel the ground slope downwards once again then upwards and the downwards. It seems that there is no real rhyme or reason to the paths the rabbits took other than what they were hearing. You were beginning to regret coming into the caves now.

Trapped within an unthinkable ammount of stone, you wonder what would you do if you were in here alone. How would you get out? Your senses were sharp, sharper than any normal person but there was a sense of humility in knowing that there was someone who could hear and smell better than you. "Where do you think we're going?" Ming whispers.

"I don't know." You admit.

"We're close." Xin Lan says as they kneel down.

"What makes you say that?" Ming asks, clearly straining her eyes and ears to find something.

"The ground is much smoother here." Renshu says looking down and uncharacteristically thumping the ground with their foot. "Well worn."

"There's rocks here and there too. Up against the walls." Xin Lan adds. "They've been swept aside."

"So they do use the tunnels!" Ming says excitedly, her voice echoing throughout the tunnels. She clamps her mouth shut and covers it with her hand. Evidentally her library manners kicking in once more.

"Can you tell which way to go?" You ask.

"Same as before." Xin Lan says. "Only this time we can make our choices faster knowing that we only have to stick to the more maintained tunnels."

"Then let's go." You say. "I don't want to stay down here any longer than I have to."

"Feeling's mutual." Xin Lan replies.
>>
You press onward, invigorated by the idea of progress. As you continue your journey, you keep your eyes and ears peeled for other travelers. Perhaps you might find a wandering monk. They could help you out. After all you've accomplished, you hope that it's proof of your worthiness. While you continue on your way, you can't help but have a nagging feeling tug at you. Something felt familiar, too familiar to pass off as a one off thing. The most irritating part was that you simply could not pin what that feeling was or why it seemed to be more prominent as it went on. Eventually, you thoughts are pulled away when you hear something. A low rumbling sound that seemed to echo through the stone. Ming seems to catch it as well as she looks around.

"Is this what you've been following?" She says. "This weird noise?"

"Yeah. It's pretty loud now." Xin Lan says. The ground begins to slope upwards once more as you continue, the noise growing in strength. It goes from a quiet rumble to a constant buzz now as the source of the noise is being distorted by the echoing of the tunnels. Louder and louder, your attention is then pulled away for a moment as you feel something else. A breeze, cool and gentle, followed by the dimming of your torches. It takes another moment to realize that it's not your torches dimming but the fact more and more light is coming in. Everyone's footsteps quicken as realization hits and you all feel the exit near. You half jog, half sprint as you see the light of an exit. The wind becomes more prominent, and the sounds become clearer. It's not a rumble but chatter. The sounds of a large crowd talking, chatting, laughing. You all burst free and step out of the cave into the blinding light...
>>
File: 39pe4cn3o9w41.jpg (104 KB, 960x540)
104 KB
104 KB JPG
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fJpp-Uj3c64

"It's...beautiful..." Ming whispers, breathless.

"No way..." Xin Lan adds, completely awestruck.

"To think that we had planned something similar and yet it never crossed our minds." Renshu says with amusement.

As your eyes adjust to the blinding eyes, you find yourself standing at the top of a small that hugs the walls of an enormous crater, fully covered in grass and vegitation. It was as if a large chunk of China itself was cut out and planted here. At the bottom lay a city. Walled off, you can see the small dots of people wandering about their daily lives, hidden and unknown to the rest of the world. Patches of green can be seen within the city itself, small farms. A large river seems to flow from a lake through the city and out of the mountain side as well. At the bottom of this path you can it lead to a gate that has what looks like guards keeping watch. You feel another breeze tug at your clothing, this time soft and welcoming. At the precipice of your senses you can feel the elementals hanging around and studying your group, no longer ignoring you all but curious about the new comers. You had done it. You had arrived to the Sacred Library of China.

>What do you do?
>Go to the gate and introduce yourselves. Ask to see the leader of this village.
>Go to the gates and ask for lodging. Best you get some rest first.
>Try to sneak in and get some more information.
>Sneak in and blend in with the inhabitants. You can show yourselves when you're ready.
>Write in.
>>
>>4822223
>Go ask for some lodging and to meet the leader of this place.

No point trying to hide. The rabbits could do it but not us.
>>
>>4822223
>>Go to the gate and introduce yourselves. Ask to see the leader of this village.
>>
>>4822223
>Go to the gate and introduce yourselves. Ask to see the leader of this village.
A whole hidden village on top of a crater surrounded by an mountain range, protected by magical barriers.
Did we get isekaid to Naruto or Touhou?
>>
>>4822313
Certainly no High Hrothgar isn't it?

>>4822310
>>4822313
>>4822285
We demand to see the manager. Writing.
>>
Quick question. How do you want to introduce yourselves? Are you using an alias or coming clean?
>>
>>4822413
It's a magical town on a mountain, let's be honest. They probably heard about us anyway, and someone probably knows the spirits.
>>
>>4822413
Come clean.
They're super monks or something right? They should know what's up.
>>
>>4822413
Just use the old Xinbao, we only reveal for those that we trust. Or a panda does. Or the five do after capturing us. Or the other person deducts our identity.

Also my father just got admitted with a delibated lung dye to covid, and me and my mother got a strong cold that refused to leave at the same time, so if I stop participating you know what happened.
>>
>>4822452
Oh shit man. Hope your family pulls through. I understand the worry so don't feel obligated to post or vote if you need some time for yourself and your family.
>>
>>4822431
>>4822438
Honesty it is. Writing.
>>
"Come on." You say, "Let's introduce ourselves." You all make your way down the path towards the city gates. Unlike the two guards in Taishi, the guards here are ready and alert by the time you arrive. "You've come far strangers." A wolf says as you come into earshot. Though his weapon is not drawn, he is alert and ready. His eyes study you and your friends as you approach. "Though I gotta admit, most people arrive more haggard than you."

"Well maybe next time you shouldn't try to murder us along the way." Xin Lan says grumpily.

"Our city is rather solitary and as per the Exarch's orders, we only allow those that are worthy." The wolf says. "However, you're here and that alone is enough to speak with the preisthood."

"Preisthood?" Renshu asks curiously. "You mentioned an Exarch. I presume he is the leader of this city? Is he indisposed?" You nod.

"We were hoping to speak with them in person." You say. The wolf shakes his head.

"I'm afraid very few speak with the Exarch. He is often in deep meditation and only the highest of our order are allowed into his chambers." The guard explains.

"So another stuffy robed man." Xin Lan huffs. Ming bats their ears.

"Forgive them." She says quickly. "We...haven't had the best of experiences with spiritual orders."

The man nods. "I'm sorry to hear that but I ask that you abide by our rules. I assume you're here for some lost knowledge or something you could not find in an average library. If you follow our customs then we may be able to help the best we can. Before we continue I must ask for your names and intentions."
>>
Your friends look at you and you nod at them encouragingly. "I am Chan Ming. Alchemist by trade and...I've traveled far from home to learn. I want to be more than I just was. More than just an assitant. I came here to discover myself if nothing else. Perhaps there's something I can find here to prove my growth." Ming says stepping forward.

"Xin Lan." Xin Lan says. "I'm not here for anything other than being with my brother and my friends. I don't think there's anything I can find here that'll interest me but I guess I can find a good read. Can't let the others have fun traveling."

"I am Wu Renshu." Renshu adds. "I've only recently joined my friends comparitively but I've journeyed with them in hopes of becoming a better man. In this sacred trove of knowledge, perhaps I might find something to acheive that."

"I am Tai Lung." You say. "Once a murderer and a killer, I razed an entire valley and deprived hundreds of happiness and their families. That was the man I used to be. Now I am new man. I've sacrificed my life and soul for others and I've traveled in search of the location of the Pools of Contemplation. No longer do I need them for redemption, I simply wish to visit them to complete my quest and honor the sacrifices and efforts those around me gave in order to allow me to get this far."

The wolf nods slowly and waves his hand behind him. A monkey leaps down from the high walls and lands next to him. Your keen ears pick up their whispers. "He's here. Get the captain." The wolf turns back to you and says, "We've been expecting you Tai Lung. I'm afraid I'll have to ask you to wait a bit longer. I've been given special orders to hold you here until the captain arrives."


>What do you say?
>Ask if you're going to be arrested. You've kind of seen this before.
>Ask if you can at least speak to the priesthood before you speak to the captain to explain your case. You don't want to cause trouble.
>Wait for the captain patiently and make some small talk with the wolf.
>Write in
>>
>>4822608
>"I hope your prisons are more comfortable than the last few places we've been too."
>Wait for the captain patiently and make some small talk.

Just a little humour.
>>
>>4822608
>Wait for the captain patiently and make some small talk with the wolf.
>Ask if you're going to be arrested. You've kind of seen this before.
>So did one of the elementals snitched or does the exarch has pregconition? If your order knows how to better project your soul, I will be interested in learning.
>>
>>4822608
>Wait for the captain patiently and make some small talk with the wolf.

>>4822654
The exarch probably have connection with the Earth Dragon.
Beside Eureka, we did meet the wind and water in the living world. Fire through the wandering prince and now we might meet the earth one here.

I almost forget: Is the elemental dragon the 4 cardinal or the chinese elemental with iron and stuff?
>>
>>4822847
Not sure, but I remember it being mentioned that someone is that in tune with the elements as to be able to differentiate them from eachother.
>>
>>4822847
I asked that question for Luo sometime ago, we are going with the classical/fantasy/greek for elements for the big dragons, and no answer if they have cardinal directions on their portifolio too.
And they live on a mountain, so it makes sense for them to have some connection to the earth, maybe the exarch is a friend of the earth like we are to the wind, or atleast the founder of his order was. Cataloging and preserving all knowledge and books in China sounds a thankless and dutiful work, just like the earth sprites are.
>>
>>4822900
Four elements.
And I meant to say endless, not thankless, but I guess it can be it too.
>>
>>4822608
>Wait for the captain patiently and make some small talk with the wolf.
>>
>>4822632
>>4822654
>>4822847
>>4822971
A bit of dark humor and small talk. Writing


>>4822847
>>4822900
We are indeed using the classic elements of Earth, Fire, Wind, Water just for simplicity.
>>
You nod. "That's fine. I've been through this song and dance before though just to clarify. Am I being arrested? Because if so, I hope that your prisons are more comfortable than the last few places we've been too."

"I'm afraid I wouldn't know. All I've been instructed to do is inform the captain that you've arrived. Though I will admit that if you were to be aressted then you'd be quite the celebrity. Last person to be arrested was a couple of teenagers that decided they could handle more drinks than they actually could and figured they could then sneak away with a few handfuls of baked goods. If someone like you were thrown in jail, you'd be the talk of the town." The wolf said with a small smile. "Granted, if we were supposed to arrest you then we'd have done so already."

You smirk. "So how'd you know I was going to be here? Does the Exarch have some kind of precognition or did one of the spirits give away the surprise?" The guard shrugs.

"I don't know. If either or both were the case, I wouldn't be surprised. No one sees the Exarch save for the rare occasions he shows up for public apperances on holidays. I suppose that's to be expected given his age. Although we all heard news of your escape months ago. It was quite the story. I think I heard the tale for weeks afterwards while on patrol." The wolf admits.

"How old is the Exarch?" Ming asks. "If he's the head of your order then he's must have been here for a while to earn the title. Unless he's some kind of prodigy?"

"Good question Miss. I don't rightly now. My old man says we had the same Exarch since he was a child and his father said the same thing. It does show though. I'm surprised he can even walk out of his library. Every step he takes seems deliberate as if he's counting them down before he drops dead." The wolf replies as he thinks. "I'm not exactly sure how the next one will be chosen. I guess one of the brotherhood will be chosen."

"You seem pretty ill informed." Xin Lan points out. "Aren't you all supposed to be monks? How's a temple gonna run if only a few are in the know?"

"Me? A monk?" The wolf laughs. "Oh no. I'm not really into all that philosphical stuff. I'm just a simple guard. Very few of us take up the path of a Librarian of the Cloth. Most of us are content to live our lives as common folk. The path of knowledge is a hard one and few have the dedication to do it."

"So you can't speak with the spirits of the elements?" You ask.

"I'm afraid not." The wolf says. "I'll admit that we're more senstitive to them than the rest of China but majority of us can only feel them slightly. Usually when they're excited or agitated. Farmers use it to guess the weather, mothers use it know what elementals they should pray to for luck, doctors to ask for help in their medicines. It's ussually the most senstive of us that tend to take up the cloth and become Librarians."
>>
You want to ask more but a screech rings out through the skies and a shadow comes over you all. A falcon flies above you all and lands deftly infront of you all. Fully armored, he makes his way towards the wolf. "Tenzin, if you have enough time to blather with travelers then you should quit your post and join the brotherhood. Last thing I need is one of my own men giving away all of our secrets."

Tenzin simply smiles and gives the Falcon a casual salute. "Forgive me cap, it's not often we get travelers. I was just giving them a run down of our customs. It's only proper for a host to do so. Can't have them going around inadvertantly offending people can we?" The falcon squints and glares at Tenzin but says nothing. Instead he turns to face you, "Tai Lung." He says curtly. "Come along. The Exarch wants to see you. Tezin, go to the baracks. Get some men to take over the posts. I've got a squad escorting our guest."

Tenzin whistles, "The Exarch? Looks like you're getting your wish after all. Good luck! Especially around the captain." He whispers slyly.

"Tenzin..." The captain growls.

"Only sayin' Captain. You're a man of high expectations. Can't have the guests dissappointing you." Tenzin chuckles as he gives a lazy wave and enters the walls as the gates open. The captain shakes his head and begins his march into the city. You and your friends follow close by and a squad of guards surrounds you and acts as an escort as they too follow your group.

As you travel through the main road of the city, a silence seems to permeate. It seems like all motion and activity dies around you and your group as you pass by. You hear whispers of curiosity, mostly revolving around the fact that there are strangers in the city for the first time in who knows how long. Women pull their children closer out of habit and men eye you curiously. It seems like majority of the people do not recognize you though you do stand out. Everyone in the city seemed to be wearing the same kind of clothing. Thick layers and fully covering the body to keep the cold out. Just noticing this makes you realize that it was a bit chilly out and your travel clothes aren't suitable for this kind of eviroment though that fact was proven on the way up. Not quite uniforms, many of the clothes were all designed and customized to their wearer's tastes giving away to a form of fashion of it's own while still retaining it's function.

"Look." Ming whispers as she points forward. "That must be the library."
>>
Up ahead, in the center of the city was an increadibly worn and ancient building. Towering above all other buildings and up a flight of stairs, a temple stood as it seemed to withstand the test of time. As you look at it, you got that nagging feeling once more. The overwhelming sense of familiarity but with just enough difference that you could never quite pin what it was. As you scale the flight of stairs, you can see various robed men and women going about their buisness. These, it seems, were the actual monks of this city. They all pause momentarily to study you and your friends. The younger of the monks would continue to watch in curiosity, this being perhaps the first time they've ever seen an outsider, while the elder ones would glance at you for a moment and return to their chores. The captian leads you past several rooms and halls before taking you to a large circular chamber in the back of the temple. It was empty save for the hundreds of shelves lining the walls, each filled to the brim with scrolls, books and various other means of collecting information. In the very center was a raised platform with a single sitting mat atop it and on that rested a very ancient looking monkey who seemed in a deep meditation.

"You're holiness." The captain says as he and all the guards bow in revrence. "We've brought you Tai Lung as you've asked."

The old monkey does not answer and you all wait in awkward silence. Just as you feel one of you about to speak up, the monkey opens their tired eyes. "So you have." He says in a raspy voice. "Good...good..." The old man struggles to get to his feet for a bit but raises his hand as the captain takes a step to assist him. "The journey of life and knowledge is a long and difficult one. Though often times it is made easier thanks to those around us. However, one must still must their own strength to carry onwards and I will do so myself." He says as he finally stands and begins to climb down the the platform. "You may leave us captain."

"But sir..." The captain protests.
>>
"It will be fine." The old man wheezes as he tries to muster some kind of authority. "I have not lived this long without knowing how to judge a man's character. I have every reason to believe that our good friend here has come on peaceful terms. Please take your men back to their posts." The captain nods and turns to his men. "You heard the Exarch. Dismissed!" The guards give the Exarch one last bow before they leave the room.

"Excellent...excellent..." The old man says. "I'm afriad my eyes aren't as good as they have been in the last few decades. Let me just get a better look of you child." He says as he slowly makes his way towards you. As the Exarch approaches you, it finally dawns what has been bothering you this whole time. It was you. That's what you felt. You were so used to it that you never thought what it would feel like on the receiving end. Your title. A friend of Shenlong. No sooner had you realize this that you also see the old man limp slightly and begin to fall from his leg cramping up.

>What do you do?
>Catch the old man. Clearly this was some kind of test. You've heard of this dozens of times and even if not, it'd be rude to allow him to fall.
>Don't move. The old man seemed pretty sensitive about people coddling him and you don't want to offend your host.
>Write in.
>>
>>4823374
>>Catch the old man. Clearly this was some kind of test. You've heard of this dozens of times and even if not, it'd be rude to allow him to fall.

We don't care of customs, if they prevent us from doing the right thing. In this case, its helping him.
Screw trying to pass the tests, if we do, we do, if we dont, it was not meant to be.
>>
>>4823374
>Catch him

So this is the man of peace. I'm afraid we havent asked about him before.
>>
>>4823477
And the retort to if he gives us the "You must use your own strength" part of his speech again, we can quote right back at him "the journey of life is a hard one, but can be made easier due to those around us"
>>
>>4823374
>Catch the old man. Clearly this was some kind of test. You've heard of this dozens of times and even if not, it'd be rude to allow him to fall.
>Friends of my friends are also my friends. And I help them even if they don't want it, just ask them.
>>
>>4823992
Also I hope this isn't the monkey king playing a prank, he was kinda of a dick.
>>
>>4823996
How'd you guess? But Son Wu Kong is a different entity entirely. You were real close to being right though. Debated for a while what animal the Exarch would be and if it should even be the monkey king. In the end I decided it just didn't fit him.
>>
>>4824285
An immortal monkey that lives on a mountain, is wearing tibetan clothing, something from the west of China, has a holy aura and is being playful and doing misterious things? The monkey king has to be the first guess.
But now that you said it was close, than I'm betting on Tang Sanzang/Tripitaka, the reincarnated monk apprentice of buddha that he had to escort, odd that he isn't a cicada though.
It's that or the white dragon that got transformed into a horse, and he isn't a friend of the dragons, but rather a son.
>>
>>4823477
>>4823527
>>4823992
We're helping. Writing
>>
You quickly step in and take hold of the old man's arm though you were half afraid that he'd shatter in your grip. "Ah...thank you." He says as he pats your shoulder. "Sometimes I forget how to walk." He chuckles. "Just one moment." The old man says as he places his hands on his back. You hear his back crack and him sigh in relief as he stands upright. He cracks his neck and adjusts a pair of glasses. "Now," He says far more invigorated. "You're ol' green scale's new friend are you?" The Exarch leaps onto your and hangs from your shoulder as he opens on of your eyes. "Not the most perceptive of kids but I can see it." The old man leaps off of you.

"Well, Shelong chooses who he wishes." He says casually as he circles you before heading back to his seat. "Got a good build but I'm guessing you're more than just a random muscle head. Not if you're here. So...before we get to the boring stuffy details. Why don't you introduce me to your friends?"

"Wait, wait, wait." Xin Lan interjects. "You can't just drop the old man act and pretend we're used to it."

The Exarch strokes his beard. "But I am an old man. Just so happens that meditating for a several days in a row tends to leave someone rather cramped. I wouldn't expect a young spry rabbit to understand. These old bones of mine tend to lock a bit and frankly I just need a bit of movement to get them going again."

"But your holiness-" Ming starts but the Exarch waves his waves.

"None of that title stuff. I'm far too old and dusty to care and frankly after a century or so of it, I'm tired of it." He sighs. "Just Exarch will do. Been a while since anyone's called me by my real name and I've half sure even I don't remember it."

"Exarch..." Ming starts again. "Why do you stay here? People say that they never see you and when you do...you're old."

"Because I like my privacy." The Exarch says. "I like a good book, a nice spirit to talk to and some time to think. I only ever leave to keep up apperances. It's much easier that way. If people think I'm dead or dying then I'll never hear the end of it and I'll never be able to continue my work."

"So then, why are we here?" Renshu asks.
>>
The Exarch turns to face you with a grin. "Because you're interesting." He says. "Far be it that there is another friend of Shenlong, but a group of people who have every desirable trait I love to see in a seeker of knowledge. The tenacity to never give up, the ingenuity to think outside the box and bend the rules, and just the extra hint of luck to push them over the edge to success. Climbing the sides of the mountains to divert the path in a blizzard? Brilliant. Taking the caves to avoid a heatwave? Clever. Going towards the sounds of voices instead the gaurenteed exit and avoiding the fake ruins of this library? Now that's risk taking and luck paying off. Each and every action you took proves that you have the guts and moxy to push past where others would quit and that children is why I find you interesting. You think I gave up when I was trapped in the ruins of an ancient building? Or when I got lost in the middle of mongolia?"

"Wait, so you it's your fault that we nearly died?" Xin Lan says.

"And it's your fault that you decided to push onwards without any winter clothing?" The Exarch says walking over to Xin Lan. "Are those ears just for show? Or did it never cross your mind to them to find information on the mountain you were going to climb?"

"Things came up." Xin Lan grumbles.

"But yes, I did push you all a bit harder than most." The Exarch says. "Seeing as it was both Tai Lung and he had the brand of Shenlong, I wanted to see for myself what he could do. But that's in the past and frankly none of you were in any danger. Though..." He pauses waving a finger at Ming. "I must say that was a clever bit of alchemy you did there young lady. According to the sprites, you keep everyone warm with it. Not something I expected I will admit. But back to the topic at hand, what do you require of the library?"

>What do you say?
>Tell the Exarch about your journey and what you seek.
>Ask the Exarch something else.
>First ask if you can rest a bit before you go into a lengthy discussion.
>Write in.
>>
>>4825050
>Can we have your true name Exarch? We are rather informal but if you prefer your title then so be it.

>Tell them about the Journey and our path

I feel like we will be asking for stories soon, or at least his ankle from Shenlong.
Wait. . . Double spiritual transcendence? That could be cool.


Anyway, I think my bet on him was right.
>>
>>4825050
>Tell the Exarch about your journey and what you seek.
>Also any other knowledge that could be useful to us, we been self taught for this whole spiritual matters.
>Maybe offer to share our own knowledge too? Sometimes an extra point of view helps a lot, and thinking that we could help someone in the future, even indirectly is nice.
>>4825109
I think he just said he doesn't remember, but he's 200% fucking with us. We will juat ask Big Green later if he decides to keep it up.

Time for me to repost the list.
The location of the pools is obviously tye primary objetive
Than for us, we should search for knowledge about Chi strikes, blind combat, emotion sensing and anything about the elemental sprites and spirits.
For Ming, knowledge about alchemy and medicine, like key point in the body. If she can find any information on sorcery, magic, rituals, astrology or talismans, that could help too.
For Renshu, kbowledge of spirits, sensitivity to the dead and hauntings, so he may understand how Xin could have accidentatly boung him, and why he could see spirits and they were attracted to him.
Xin should search for things relating to the assassins order. If we can find more informations on their existance, and the rituals they performed so they could created hybrids and emotionless people, we could use that to better help them develop their emotions. That should be the hardest one, because I doubt there would be information on that, and if they are, they would probably be mythological tales or innacurates accounts, so if add a secondary mission of finding any philosophical books about emotions or ancient chinese magical psycology.

Our focus should therefore be on manipulation of Chi and capacity for sensing spirits. Though we could probably improve that in our usual manner of speaking with spirits.
Another Anon also said something about Dim Mak, ATLA chi-bending or what Aang did to Ozai on the finale, better knowledge about that astral projecting would be good.
>>
>>4825109
Also anon, if you want to talk about the Journey, you are thinking about the wrong large guy with white hair.
When are we meeting our first Chen?
>>
>>4825109
>>4825181
I'm a bit lost. Are you asking if he has died more than once or for something else?
>>
>>4825162
That would be good to go through the list.

Anyway, if he doesnt remember, which he does, then we can ask shenlong.
Sort of regret not asking about his friend earlier some could go "so and so, I presume"
>>
>>4825181
They keep crossing over.

>>4825188
Nah, I was telling him about why we are here and anon referenced Lieren's journey.
>>
>>4825189
That certainly would be one way to impress a man who is all about gathering knowledge. After all not all adventurers sought glory and combat. Some sought treasures of another kind such as knowledge.
>>
>>4825197
Time is gone, sadly.
>>
>>4825188
Wait what? What do you mean? Where did that come from boss?
Now I'm the one confused.

Just wanted to share stories, say that we came here for the locations of the pools, but if we find any of that knowledge it would help us, because our spiritual path has been enterily self taught so we been just winging it.
And offer to add any knowledge we have to the library too, because it's a noble cause and can help future generations, even if it's just a different point of view.
And that list is what could benefit the other characters, the Dim Mak and chi strikes from avatar are thi k were ideas on how to make our chi strikes look like?
>>
>>4825216
Sorry, I was just thrown off by the double ascension remark. I thought anon was guessing if the Exarch had ascended to the spirit realm twice or something. Turns out it was a refrence to something else which I'm not sure of.

I understood what the votes were for, so that's my bad.
>>
>>4825224
Oh no. I mean us both going to see Shenlong at the same time. That is both astral transcending, and there are two of us.

Double asctral ascension.
>>
>>4825238
Ah, I getcha now. Neat idea.

I'm gonna make lunch so I'll be away for a bit. Asking for a lot of info though so we'll see how the Exarch responds.
>>
>>4825224
>>4825238
Oh ok, now I understand.
I was also confused a bit about the double transcendence thing but that makes sense.
Although in a way we are the onea that died twice, if you count the whole punishement in Renshu's place.
And I guess him too with Xin killing him and his soul leaving after the circle.
So it wouldn't be that far fetched to ask that to someone since in our group of 4, 2 died 2 times. Oddly fitting.
>>
>>4825260
Oddly fitting indeed.
>>
>>4825265
4 deaths, 4 party members, all of them involved in death in some way.
>>
>>4825411
The fatal four.
Ironically they avoid killing.
>>
I wanted to do more than one post today but I'm dead tired. Good news is that we're nearly there. Next tuesday I won't be as bogged down. Other good news, in three months TL Quest will be a year old. Just thinking of it...god I never thought I'd be doing this for a whole year. Time flies huh?

I want to do something to celebrate it (then I again I guess there's not much to celebrate all things considered) I just don't know what.
>>
>>4825553
A lot of thinga can happen in three months.
God knows what the gang will be up to by then. Maybe you could do a bunch of omakes in the pov of characters in the quest for what they are up to? Or something they did after they left if the present would spoil any surprises. Or maybe one of that things some qms do where they say their thoughts on the mc, the party or what they did.
>>
>>4825568
I always liked when QMs do the last one. It's kind of neat to see how the MC and cast have an effect on the world. Omakes sound fun as well but I guess it'll depend on what happens between then and now.

Maybe I could set up an "extras" thread where it's just the crew hanging around. Slice of life stuff with the cast just enjoying some time together even if in the main game they could be miles apart.
>>
>>4825574
You could always do darkest timeline where we died at the worst possible point so we can marvel in horror at how it could all go so wrong!

Or you know a happy set of trees, and how all of those we have met so far are enjoying themselves.
>>
>>4825109
>>4825162
we wanna know more about the exarch. Writing.
>>
>>4826797
And the exarch has know more about us too.
Mutual friends and all that.

I wonder if he has visited the new retirement home in Eureka during his meditations, he might know someone there.
>>
The best part of this whole situation is that everyone is still tied together at the waist.
>>
>>4826844
If you like it put a ring on it. Never said the ring couldn't be made out of rope
>>
>>4826844
Time to tie him too than.
All will join the rope.
>>
>>4826854
Ah I see. Well gents looks like we inadvertantly went the harem route. TL is married to all 3 of his companions and it wasn't even my idea this time.
>>
>>4826859
Dirty minded fool, I just said we liked our friends!
>>
>>4826860
In the noble bright future of China there exists only head pats and ear scritches.
>>
"Can we at least know your name? We're pretty informal but it's kind of hard when we don't know what to call you besides your title." You ask. The old monkey leaps back onto his seat, "I'm too old for things like names. Everyone just calls me the Exarch. It's easier that way."

"We know you're lying, you know." Xin Lan says. "And besides, we're seekers of knowledge like you. So we can be very stubborn. That's why you like us." They add with a smirk. The old monkey grumbles something about the youth of today not knowing respect, evidentally not happy that his own logic was used against him. Despite all that, you can see a playful glint in his eyes. You get the feeling that it's been a long time since he'd spoken to anyone that wasn't immeditately reverential to him.

"Fine! Fine." He grumbles. "If it means we can move on..." The old man plays up attempting to remember his name, mostly to irritate Xin Lan who was getting a bit impatient before finally saying, "I think...no...that was when I was in the south and was staying away from the mercnaries. Could've been...no thats when I was a sailor...I think...yes, yes I think that was it. Sangpo...I think that's what my mother used to call me. Not a very good name for someone in my position but I think it will do." You look down at Xin Lan who shrugs.

"He's not lying. So it's either the truth or he thinks it is. It's the best we're gonna get." They say. You return the shrug. You weren't here to cause trouble. Turning back to the old man you say, "If that is what you want then it's how we'll call you."

The old man smiles. "The persuit of knowledge is never ending and often times not what we like but in the end we all come out richer for it. So, you climbed the mountain in search of the Sacred Library. You're a wanted man but...not in all areas of China. Stories are spreading about you. However, I've never been one to settle for rumors when I have the source right in front of me." The Exarch laces his fingers and seems to settle in. "Why don't you tell me what brought you here? I've always had a soft spot for tales."

You chuckle. "You sound a bit like an old friend of mine. I'm sure you know about Luo Guanzhong."

"Luo?!" The Exarch laughs and slaps his knee. "That little billy goat? I taught him everything he knows. Is the boy still kicking?" He asks. Though his tone is playful and amused, you can sense a great anxiety behind it though you're not sure why. You nod with a smile.

"Kicking and working on another book." You say. "Something about the resurgence of heroes in modern China although I have to admit I'm not really educated on the subject." The Exarch seems to relax slightly.

"Another book?" He says amused. "I'll have to send him word that I'll need a copy of it. Preferably the first print or the original manuscript. He knows I'm a bit of a glutton when it comes to collecting first edition books. I swear the poor child is going to pass on to the next world with a pen in his hand."
>>
"Has he been here?" You ask. "He was the one who told me about the Library's existence."

"Oh no." The Exarch says waving his hand. "I had to go find him myself years ago when I heard word of some little upstart going around asking questions during a war. Never met a boy as stubborn as he was. Reminded me of myself actually. Always going in blind and trying to find out as much as I could regardless of the danger. I felt rather obligated to show him the ropes. I guess the little goat sort of became my protégé. I invited him to the library but he passed. Said he wanted to finish up his book and I suppose he simply never made the time."

"That's so sad. Surely, he'd love to be here." She says looking around. "I've never seen so many books here."

"We'll let him know that the offer is still open next time we meet." You offer.

"You do that. Maybe this time he'll take the offer. Been a while since we traded stories..." The Exarch mumbles. "But back to yours. Tell me everything."


You spend the next few hours going over your journey from the Valley of Peace to the Library you stand in. Your friends step in to fill in details and offer their sides of the story. All the while that Exarch sits there watching you all in rapt attention. His gaze never shifted, his postion never changed. It was as if he was a statue and had no need for things such as comfort. Occasionally, he'd politely stop you and ask for an explanation or clarification but he never judged nor made any remarks other than asking for more details. By the time you finished the sun hangs low in the sky and the night is nearly upon you. "And that's why we're here. There's so much more we want to know besides the location of the Pools."

"No offense big guy but...I'm fine the way I am." Xin Lan says. "I don't particularly care much for my past. I'm becoming who I am my own way and I don't really feel inclined to go looking at some duty old books about that stuff."

"Xin Lan is right." Renshu says. "How I was brought back or why I am the way I am does not matter to me. It's who I will become that I care about. The angry child I was is no more and neither is the man I once was. I appreaciate you attempting to help us like this but I do not feel it is nessecary. If you truly wish for us to look into these things then we will but right now...we're simply happy for the progress we've made."
>>
"Not to mention such things are dark and dangerous." The Exarch says. "You two have gone through things that would break most grown men, let alone children. As rich as it is, knowledge is can also be a terrible burden. I cannot gaurentee that there is even information for what Tai Lung is asking for. Whoever did this to you seems to have tread in areas of magic that no others dared to try and for good reason. Attempts to pry control from nature, to subjegate it to their will always come at a terrible cost. Few parents are lucky enough to have children when wed between different species but to attempt to force it to happen via magic or Chi is madness. With this and your small friend's condition in mind, I must ask you. Why do you seek the pools?"

"What does Xin Lan's condition have to do with this?" You ask confused.

The Exarch closes his eyes in sad contemplation. "We have to location of the Pools. Of that I know. However, I will not give them to anyone. Not that I'm selective about who I will give them to but that I will never disclose their location. They are dangerous in the wrong hands and your friend is the prime reason."

"What do you mean?" Xin Lan asks. "What do you know old man?"

"Child...how much blood is on your hands?" He asks. "How long have you killed without remorse? How long as your brother killed and enjoyed it? Perhaps we should start from the beginning. Tai Lung...what is inner peace?"


>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4827007
>Normally I would say something like accepting who you are and being free of your chains, but that wouldn't be right. Because just like courage is not the lack of fear, but mastery of it, inner peace is to waddle through your worries. Neither throwing it away nor drowing in it.
>As cliche as it sounds, I think it's balance and understanding.
>>
>>4827007
>Inner peace is when you know yourself perfectly well, Aware of all your emotions and are at peace with yourself. You could call it pure or unclouded of judgement.
>Your worry is that to look into the pool and to see that your soul is stained would remove all doubt and remove inhibitions. Good becomes more good and bad becomes worse, that is your fear, isn't it?
>>
>>4827034
Or, hold on, perhaps the fear isn't how bad it would make them, but what it would do to their minds to see themselves in the past?
>>
>>4827038
I think it's because they are empty.
Remember, apparently it's only us that can see the little emotion ball inside Xin, everyone else sees nothing.
Now I'm not sure what the head of the Bon religion sees, but he might be worried that they go deeper in the whole remorse thing, because there won't be much to reflect on, since they did it all without emotions.
Or he might be worried that now that Xin does have them, their past actions will break them, because now they can feel remorse.
>>
>>4827050
That's what I was saying, past actions break them

I'm not sure about how to phrase it without insulting them
>>
>>4827050
Actually, it might be that last one, kinda like what we had to deal with Renshu.
The first time we achieved it, we had to debate ourselves, see the five kill our friends, were judged by a dragon god and fucking died.
The second was better because although it was the horrors of hell, ultimatly it wasn't our punishement.
The third time it wasn't even us, we were hijacking Renshu Quest while being railroaded.
Imagine if Xin had to relive all their assassinations and their trainings, but this time with emotions. Killing the child they took their name and Remshu after purging the order would fuck them up.
>>
>>4827060
Oh yeah, in that case I absolutly agree.
>>
>>4827027
>>4827038
>>4827050
>>4827076
>>4827060
>>4827034
taking all of these. Writing.
>>
"Normally I would say something like accepting who you are and being free of your chains, but that wouldn't be right. Because just like courage is not the lack of fear, but mastery of it, inner peace is to accept your worries. Neither throwing it away nor drowing in it. It's when you know yourself perfectly well. Aware of all your emotions and at peace with yourself. You could call is pure or unclouded judgement." You say. "Your worry is that to look into the pool and to see that your soul is stained would remove all doubt and remove inhibitions. Good becomes more good and bad becomes worse, that is your fear, isn't it?"

"You are close so very close." The Exarch says quietly. "Though your title might have been a mistake, I have no doubt that Shenlong saw something within you to let you keep it even before you saved the children of the dragons. To come to that conclusion for one as young as yourself is a major step."

"Well I didn't come to it through contemplation." You admit. "I lived it so I don't believe it is such a grand thing." The Exarch shakes his head.

"It is often said that a fool learns from his mistakes and that a wise man learns from the mistakes of others. But what if said fool had no choice? What if they were thrust into their misery? Knowledge is useless without experience. Experience is useless if one does not learn from it. When Knowledge and experience come together in harmony. That is what we call wisdom. Your friend is well trained in medicine but her knowledge is tempered by compassion. Not dulled, tempered. Made sharper. Treatment is not merely the application of medicines but also communication with the patient. If one does not assauge their worries. They proceed with the most painful of procedures. Then their patient will not survive. Your experiences do not dimish the knowledge you have aquired in your journey, my child. They enchance it and make it greater. You have made mistakes. You have harmed people but you used this pain you have caused to place yourself in the place of others. You know pain yourself as well. So when you come across those in pain, you not only understand their pain but know why others would inflict such misery on their fellow man. You draw these experiences into yourself and you place yourself before them to shield them from harm. But you are not a wall, solid and unyeilding. You are a gate. You hold your hand out and are willing to allow others to cross if they wish to better themselves. You are not blind to the pleas of the wrongdoers. You have come far Tai Lung and you still have much more you can do. That is something I will watch eagerly." The Exarch says with a smile before it fades back to sadness as he looks at your siblings.
>>
"That is why I do not wish to give you what you ask for." He says solemly. "Inner peace is about balance within oneself. It allows extreme focus and extraodinary feats but not because of magic or anything supernatural. As you've said, it removes doubt and inhibition but...even poisons are balanced." He says. "To be able to see one's soul is a power thing indeed. But...what if someone of ill intent views their own soul. What if they see all the deeds and evil they've done? What would happen?"

"They might break." You suggest looking at Xin Lan. "When faced with all their evil bared before them. They wouldn't be able to handle it. It would destroy them." The Exarch nods.

"Yes that is one result but such a thing would happen even to those of good intentions." He says. "Allow me to elaborate a bit more. What if the old you saw himself? What if he saw all the evil he had done? What if he saw it all...and accepted it? Not merely accepted it as their own actions but fully accepted that is who they are?"

Your blood runs cold as you contemplate that. What if you had accepted that you were evil? That your past actions were natural and you were ok with them? The thought of you with the sharpness and focus you had now going around China and continuing to commit the evils you had once caused...would anyone be able to stop you? Fully immersed in your own evil and not just being ok with but accepting it with all your being... The old man nods once more. "You are correct that one who is at peace with themselves no longer holds doubt and are balanced. But that does not mean they are good people. Your young friend there is the perfect example of that. They are at peace with themselves. They always have been. I do not know what cruel sorcery was forced upon them but they had inner peace forced upon them. Who would be cruel enough to force that upon a child I do not know but it was a terrible stroke of genius. The perfect assassin. A child who does not know right from wrong, good from evil. If they had accepted themselves as being that then how would they ever break? How would they ever question orders or succumb to morals? Unburdened by such things there would nothing they couldn't and wouldn't do. I have no doubt that they did more to your friend to enhance their prowess as a killer but their mentality was perfect."

"But Xin isn't evil!" Ming says. "They've done just as much good as Tai Lung and they're our friend."
>>
"No." The Exarch says. "They're not and that is was makes it all the more tragic. A child who doesn't know right or wrong and having no choice in the matter but being completely at peace with their situation...That is why I refuse to give you the location. As antithetical to our order's goal as it may be, I do not want to burden you all with the knowledge of who you truly are. Nor do I wish to break your friends in attempting to use them. They are coming into their own. Learning who they want to be and how to acheive it. In this new light, could they handle all they have done in the past? Could they live with it? Or will they succumb to their darkner nature? Or worse...be broken by it."

"I'm not weak old man!" Xin Lan shouts. "I can handle it. I'm not going to just go back to the way I was."

"Of course not." The Exarch says. "You're surrounded by good people. People who want the best for you. People who care and love you and thus set an example for you to follow. But what if they weren't? What if they were their opposites? Would you be here asking me or would you be here willing to do whatever it takes to get the information? Your progess is miraculous. A litteral miracle that you have retained that acceptance of who you are and what you were while still striving to move forward. I do not want to play a part in undoing all that simply because you wanted a quicker way of doing it. I am sorry. I will assist you in the other ways. If you wish for me to delve into my archives and see what I may do to shed light or hypothesis on what was done to you, I will do so. If you want medicines, help with meditation and chi then I will assist you. But I will not give you the location of the pools."

>What do you say?
>Attempt to convince the Exarch. This is your journey. Whatever comes out of it is your own doing and your willing to take a risk. Ask him if there is any way to prove yourself.
>Tell the Exarch you won't leave until you have the location. You'll be as stubborn as he is if you have to but he doesn't dictate what you can or can't handle.
>Accept the Exarch's words and take what you can get. you're not sure if you can convince him otherwise.
>Write in.
>>
Gonna grab food. Be back in a while.
>>
>>4827224
>I will not stop searching for it, even if I have to go through very inch of land in China. Even if I have to go to the rest of the world. Because I know one thing, that the moment I let my worries drag me down, was when I lost my inner peace, when all I could see was hell itself. I own to my friends and companions to bring them to the pools, to honour all of our struggles and sacrifices.
>You can't hide from your past, you can't run from it, because it will catch up to you. I don't know what I did with Renshu when he struggle in his meditation, but I'm willing to do it again for Xin too, for anyone that I would trust, even if that would doom us both, because I have to help them. A life lived in fear is a life not lived at all.
Also supervillain Tai Lung quest would have been kino too because Luo is based
>>
>>4827258
I will support this, both in suggestion and proof of our stubborn nature. But let's be honest, we never expected or planned to have the others use the pools did we?

And Renshu and Xin were content to not use it, and Ming doesn't really care since she is happy who she is. But for us? It is vindication or proof.

>Sangpo, you are wise and have spent many years honing that wisdom, enough to judge and to be wary. But what I say next I say without a shadow of doubt nor a hint of disbelief.
>I shall never be anything less than the best example I can be.
>Improvement after improvement must be made and perfection cannot be achieved but I refuse to harbour what made the old me so dim, no matter where it hides. I dont say this out of pride or hubris but out of honest belief and intention that I will not accept what is bad but rather use it to improve further. I can't accept it because it isnt good. So I ask for your faith rather than your worry. Improvement is the only way we can progress and shying away from ourselves out of fear of becoming complacent in our own flaws rather than embracing how much further we have to go isnt wise, it is simply fear holding you back.

It is a well founded fear without a doubt, but it being a fear based on the weakness of men isnt very cash money.
I think we should accept the other help from the library and double check if the others are still content to not use it or if I am misremembering, but stubbornness is something we excell at.
I dont want to be either, since this is a project of validation but. .
>>
>>4827258
Villian quest seems interesting but I feel it has too much potential to attract the murder hobo crowd or the "I'm evil therefore it's ok to suggest super henious shit for the sake of being evil." crowd. It'd require a lot of monitoring and the like I feel but with a good group it certainly can be fun.

Coincidentally, I've had a bit of an anti hero game in mind. It's a bit too anime and persona like though. I'm not sure if it'd go over too well. The premise being of killing a Mary Sue. A litteral one for which reality will bend so she gets what she wants and players have to stop her before she ascends to godhood as all anime good guys do. The MC has a similar power and needs to acheive shonen protagonist godhood to compete while being completely immune to Mary's ability to warp reality. Basically in the eyes of everyone, you're the bad guy but you're trying to do the right thing by saving everyone even if you need to deal with less than savoury people and do less then good things. There'd be points of showing how sociopathic Mary is as a kind of a deconstruction of how people play rpgs and ussually just do or say whatever to min max despite it not being very heroic while hopefully the players would stick to their guns and not stray from their established morals as much. Very buffy the vampire slayer kinds of vibes I guess. Problem being is that it would probably lean too much to the shonen stuff and power creep and the like. I dunno maybe it'd be intersting.
>>
>>4827333
That's a really good speech but it has a vibe like it belongs in another quest.
Stubbornes is a virtue and no one will change my mind.
And fuck yeah we are accepting looking through the library, it's Mings time to shine.
Also the bunnies are looking for the truth of their pasts, fuck that shit about being content, leaving loose ends that big is begging for it to cone back and bite your ass. Also essential for us to avoid another bad end when they look at wet mirror.
>>4827343
I'm pretty sure there's a setting that tg before it became a trashfire that was like that, where mary sues are like interdimensional parasites or something.
Also I thibk I remember a few quests that had a similar premise, not exactly but close enough in spirit, but I thibk all of them died.
>>
>>4827377
I'm not quite sure if my speech got across the idea I wanted so I'll put it a bit easier.

The idea is that while the monkey is right to worry, We arent going to use this as a way to say "guess I am this way, love it and let's not change" we are instead going to use it to see where we fall short and remove those impurities.
For the perceptive monkey, he may even notice that we are sort of seeking validation of our efforts from this and want to continue to set a good example to the buns.

But as I recall, both of the Buns didnt actually care about the pools and only do because we do. Xin is happy to grow as he is now while Renshu knows perfectly well what and who he is and is trying to be better.

I also know the setting your all about.
>>
>>4827343
Depends on your villain. If you make them a ruler, you usually get the "I'm willing to torture you to shit, but that's bad diplomacy" sorts.
>>
>>4827377
>>4827392
I know that exact setting and I only just realised the similarities but it was more of like one of those ideas where a side character becomes aware of their situation and decides thsy don't like the status quo. Like I said, really rough concept.
>>
The real reason why the Exarch doesn't want the team to go to the pools is the burden of knowledge TL will achieve and the fact that The buns and Ming might not be best girl
>>
>>4827392
Oh, you got the idea across, it's just the way you wrote sounded like something you would read on a certain book, or one of those inspirational speeches.
>>4827405
>>4827395
There was also a recent quest were the mc was a party member of the mary sue but got kicked out, so he decided to become a chimera. Unfortunaly it died due to a combination of real life and anons going the good guy route and the qm not being prepared for that. A shame though, I enjoyed reading it while I was still an archive only lurker.
But seeing edgelord vs mary sue could be funny, and him being selfaware of the situation could help going too far into murderhoboing, just make sure to make enough juatification for being evil, otherwise he will be just a spiky hero that people say it's a villain due to wacky anime misunderstandings.
In which case I would constantly vote to start killing until the general IQ of the population increases
>>
>>4827441
It was less edgelord and more reverse TL quest I guess...where your goal is ultimately good but you're willing to take the mantle of villain or anti hero to get the job done. Of course it could go the villain route.

The chimera quest sounds vaguely familiar and a shame it died. Going around proving the Sue's bs sounds like a nice premise.
>>
>>4827392
Oh fuck, I just realised what you meant about the buns not caring for the pools.
When I said that they are looking for the truth, it wasn't that it was their justification for wanting it, it was a plan for them to follow tge list anyway and search the archives, because ignoring your past is not the way foward, and kinda antithesis to what Tai Lung been doing so far, that's what I meant by the fuck being content part too.
>>4827422
>>4827451
Also boss, how do you feel being so powerful, that even in other quests the MC gets knocked out for a week and important shit happens when they sleep?
Are you aware of the meme magic that you have created?
>>
>>4827473
Yeah, I'm glad we understand eachother. TL is the only one who wants or needs to use them, the other offered wisdom we should accept gladly as well though.
>>
>>4827473
>Are you aware of the meme magic that you have created
Wait what? N-no. I only had that happen because I wanted to keep things consistent. The world wasn't gonna wait while you slept, you know? And your friends would wait for you but they also understood that you wouldn't want them to mope around so they continued working.
>>
>>4827484
In the 2nd primarch quest, Lieren went to sleep for the first time in nearly a decade after defeating the big daemon boss, than he tried looking at the true form of the emperor while astral projecting his soul to terra, resulting in him being knocked out for 8 days.
When he woke up his army arrived at the capital and crowned him king against his wishes, we had to spend like 2 updates trying to fix the issue. All I could think was that it was a Tai Lung moment, it was fucking great.
It happened sometime ago though, so felt like bringing it up now for some reason
>>
>>4827511
But, not so.
I'm dumb.
>>
>>4827511
>inb4 blacking out through important events becomes a running gag through my games.

Thats pretty funny. For s moment I thought someone mentioned this quest in another thread.
>>
>>4826201
>You could always do darkest timeline where we died at the worst possible point so we can marvel in horror at how it could all go so wrong!
Was thinking about this. It depends on when TL died. If he had died during the final raider fight:

Ming and Xin would continue to journey to find the pools. If only to honor their friend's memory and continue their own journey of self reflection. TL was stubborn and is rubbed off on them. They would never go their separate ways. Probably because they were the only people who they could really relate too. Ming would eventually start her own clinic and Xin would help. Oddly, they worked well with kids though their parents didn't really approve of the fact the kids took a penchant for learning how to throw things.

Hien would be sad bit see it as another casualty of war. He'd go back home and have him honored. Villain in life but died a hero. He'd Bury himself in his work and probably become a well known diplomat of peace but He'd never give himself and time for himself.

Renshu would vanish. No one knows where he went or what became of him. His friends and family would often wonder what became of him as they lived their lives unknown to the fact that something died within him that night. Not just his brother. The raiders had killed the one man he loved...and Mongolia burned for it. Man, woman and child, the whole country burned for years until nothing was left but Ash. Renshu was going to hell but he was making sure everyone who took his world away came with him.
>>
>>4827258
>
>>4827333
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"Exarch, Sangpo, you are wife and have spent many years honing that wisdom. I have no doubt you can accurately judge people and be wary, rightly so. But what I say next I say without a shadow of doubt nor hint of disbelief. I shall never be anything less than the best example I can be." You say as you approach the old man's seat. "Improvement after improvement, I will continue to strive to better myself. Perfection cannot be acheived but I refuse to harbor what made the old me so dim, no matter where it hides. I say this, not out of hubris, but out of honest belief that the way forward is to not accept the bad as something that simply is but rather to use it as a direction of improvement. I don't look for my faults to be at peace with them. I seek them so I know how to better myself. To do otherwise out of fear of being complacent in our own flaws rather than use that as a means to see how much futher we can go is not wisdom, it is simply fear holding you back."

You look at your friends for a moment. "I will not stop searching for the pools. Even if it means I have to comb through every inch of China, even if it means I have to search the rest of the world. I know one thing. The moment I let my worries drag me down, was when I lost my inner peace, when all I could see was Hell itself. I owe it to my friends and companions to reach the pools. To honor all of their sturggles and sacrifices. You can't hide from your past nor run from it because it will catch up to you. What I did for Renshu I would do for Xin. I would do it for anyone that I trust, even if it meant damning us both because I have to help them. A life lived in fear is a life not lived at all. Would you be the same man you are today if you decided to stay at a library rather than become trapped in those ruins? Would you be as knowledgable if you decided to rest at an inn rather than wander lost in Mongolia? You said that knoweldge without experience is not complete. So I'm asking you to allow us to experience it. To let us make our own conclusions rather than learn from the words of another."

The Exarch rests his cheek on his hand as he rests on his side, eyeing you curiously. "To be a foolish young man again..." He sighs. "Has anyone ever told you that you come off as really stubborn?"

"Every day." You and your friends say in unison.

"So you want the location of the pools. This forbidden knowledge that I've expressly told you I wouldn't give you?" He asks. You nod. "And I presume you'd be willing to do anything for this information?"

"Almost anything." You correct. "I will not harm nor put others in harm for this information."
>>
"Almost anything." The Exarch corrects himself, nodding. "You say this is a journey of self improvement. You say that you only want this so that you know how to better yourself. Very well...I'll entertain you request." The old monkey leaps from the seat and jumps towards a table full of papers and scrolls. For an old man, he was surprisingly agile. He pull out a stack of papers and walks over to you. Holding them up, you realize it's a calender. The Exarch removes a few fingers and drops almost half the pages. "One year. You will live a full year here in our city as an acolyte. How you wish to spend your time here is up to you. You may browse the small section of the library available to acolytes which is slightly more than the general public and learn from that. You may attempt to rise in the ranks of the order. Or you may simply live here as a citizen. I don't care. However...12 months from now I will judge you on how much you've progessed in yourself improvement be it physical, mental, or spiritual. If I deem a single one of you to have not improved to my standards and satisifaction. I will refuse to give you the location of the pools and I will banish you from this Library forevermore."

"Hold on. Only the big guy and Ming want to read your books. Why do we gotta do it?" Xin Lan asks. The Exarch looks at him, his face authoritarian and all shreds of playfullness gone.

"Because if there is one thing I hate above all else it's complacency. I dedicated my life to gathering as much knowledge and wisdom in China. I raised this Library brick by brick, book by book and I refuse to allow it to be used by those who do not appreciate it's wealth. You made it up here on your own. That grants you entrance to my city and the help of my order in finding the information you seek but what I'm offering you is something far far more grand. Something strangers spend years, decades, of their lives earning and that's the use of the library itself." The Exarch leans down a bit, nearly nose to nose with Xin Lan. "Because as much as I hate all the prattle and all the micromanaging, this is my city, rabbit. And I won't let you spit in the face of all the work and sacrifices my friends made simply because you're ok with who you are." The old man stands up, and looks at you with the same eyes you've seen in Jie, Shifu, Hien, and Daiyu. The eyes of leader. "Those are my terms. Whether you accept them or not is up to you."

"But how will we know if we meet your standards?" Ming asks.

"You don't." The Exarch says. "Let that continue to push you onwards."
>>
>What do you say?
>Agree to terms. You came here for the location of the pools. You said you'd comb all of China for them. Comparatively, a year isn't that much although you're worried a bit about how much you need to improve.
>Try and bargin. A year is far too long. You understand the Exarch's point. What you're asking is huge and you need to prove yourself but surely you can do something that takes less time.
>Decline. Say you'll take whatever else the Exarch offered you but you cannot stay here for a year. You'll look for information in the pools elsewhere and you mean no disrespect when you say you'll simply accept the regular amount of help.
>Write in.
>>
>>4827945
>I'm willing, are the rest of you?

It isnt much to do. But if the others dont feel comfortable spending a year here then so be it.
>>
>>4827936
>you are wife
jesus christ luo please...
>>
>>4828025
Of all the dumb typos to make, kek. That's definitely a sign to go the fuck to sleep. I'll see you guys in a few hours.
>>
>>4827945
>Agree to terms. You came here for the location of the pools. You said you'd comb all of China for them. Comparatively, a year isn't that much although you're worried a bit about how much you need to improve.
>>
>>4827945
I'm leaning towards.
>Agree to terms. You came here for the location of the pools. You said you'd comb all of China for them. Comparatively, a year isn't that much although you're worried a bit about how much you need to improve.
But first we need to
>Write in. (Have a group huddle with the team about how we should play this and what we want to do. A year long investment isn't something we should decide on by ourselves, even if two of our three party members are attached to us by the hip)
>>
>>4827945
>Agree to terms. You came here for the location of the pools. You said you'd comb all of China for them. Comparatively, a year isn't that much although you're worried a bit about how much you need to improve.
>But only if our friends are willing too.
>>4828025
>>4828030
It's just the meta memes bleeding into the quest. Tai lung is simply expanding the best girl faith.
>>
I suppose the plan for the year, assuming they are willing to do so, I figure we can focus on our Chi studies/Style and speaking with spirits.

For Ming the obvious method is to improve her alchemy and her bodily training.

Xin themselves, I'm not sure what they physically want to improve with, but I think they may enjoy cooking or a few mentions of philosophy/magic so they can understand what they did with Renshu.

And Renshu himself, I think a lot of philosophy would be good for him. Physicality isnt as important but they still need to "clean up" their style and impulses.
>>
>>4828519
He could probably work with the book we gave him and start doing music meditation, it's the perfect time.
Ming has to become the witch sorceress that she deserves to be.
We need to learn more about chi strikes,spirit talking and our new comabt styles. Maybe we should bother swastika monkey more, or one of his aprentices. Maybe actually taking the mantle of monkhood seriously and learning more could help patch up all the philosophy that we skipped in the jade palace.
Xin needs to develop a personality for themselves, something that is only theirs, and what they truly want in life.
>>
>>4828529
I agree on the case of Xin. That is really the point they want and need to shift around.

And while yeah, Ming does deserve to be a sorceress-witch but cant let her physical shit suffer either. So I figure that group training session on a given day would be the solution. Keep us all socialised and such, though taking our acolyte responsibilities is also a good priority.
>>
>>4828544
We can make a daily workout on the end of the day to keep up our physical training, and then everyone can say what they did and relax after, like a group outing to the city or the dormitory.
Or it can be a weekly thing, depends if we want Ming to stay fit, or get stronger, although that could impact her studies and precision if she is sore every morning.

Also I'm still not giving up finding what the fuck was up with the assassins and how Xin bound Renshu and why he could sense spirits. There got to be something in this library about it.
>>
But the question is how much can you improve in a year and will it be enough? Especially when you continue to focus on your strengths.
>>
>>4828575
I wouldnt say that focusing on spirits is our strength. We are floundering in their domain and have a lot to learn.

I dont actually think we are focusing on out strengths here, we are improving on things we wish to become our strengths.

Renshu is growing spiritually and Xin personally.
. . . I guess we can use this time to learn how to not drop the spaghetti.
>>
If focusing on TL's "strengths" falls short, we could always pivot to finally teaching him to talk to girls.
>>
>>4828564
I don't think that information is in the library anon, and even if it was it would be restricted as fuck due to being dark magic as hell.
>>
>>4828581
Fair enough. Though I don't think the library will ever fix TLs spaghetti problems. Where would Xin get his fun from then?
>>
>>4828575
But how is focusing on the formal educution that we skipped in lieu of training focusing in our strengths boss?
Everything we learned has been by winging it, I'm talking going full on actual monk training for a year, singing mantras and learning kuans, and studying university theology and mythos.
We are leaving as Delay Lama.
Ming learns astrology, talisman, elements, balance and chi point in the body.
Renshu can be more introspective, use that songs we taught him to meditate on the nature of everything, and how all life is connected, so he can't kill something for it's hurting the self or something.
Xin needs to go the full way and form a personality, no more borowing for them.
>>
>>4828587
Any information is better than no information.
Also another reason to advance in the rankings of the library, acess to more restricted knowledge.
>>
>>4828596
Clearly because I can't rail road you. But more seriously, I misinterpreted what you meant. I thought the agreement was to focus on the chi aspect of fighting instead of spirits and meditative things. That was my mistake. The ideas are solid actually. They keep in line with building on your weakness to improve rather than be ok with them.
>>
>>4828600
Yeah, we're sort of nearing perfect at fighting so it's sort of time to improve on our spiritual understanding and capacity to talk about sex without dying of head implosion.
>>
>>4828600
Nah, that's my bad, I should have said understanding chi instead of chi strikes, and spirit talking should be with the ones we don't have experience, like actual spirits and elements other than wind.
And our new combat style too, that whole letting the other wash over you part, not the punching the person thing.
>>4828605
We need Ming to give a sex ed class, in the most dry and scientific way possible.
The chance to have the talk is already over, so it's time for the school tactic.
>>
>>4828612
Hey, maybe we could help out with the city's guard and make some more friends.
Our end of day jogs and work outs becoming a sort of communal bonding excercise.

But that's probably slipping into fantasy land.
>>
>>4828612
The idea of Ming giving a sex Ed class to a really flustered Tai Lung is really wholesome. Dunno if it'd be funnier if Tai Lung gets flustered or if he doesn't and its just trying to flirt that bothers him. Or maybe it's just trying to flirt with the buns because he has a thing for rabbits.

Xin does sort of need a goal, it's true, they're kind of just coasting now.

Renshu could also get over his thing of not wanting to touch you. Plus he can stop being so distant.

Ming need to learn how to kill a man 5 times be before the body hits the ground.

Tons of stuff to work on and just a year to do it.
>>
>>4828617
TL making friends? It's more likely than you think.
>>
>>4828623
Good call on Renshu. I didn't want to say anything, but him being embarrased to be near us kinda hurts my soul, even if I understand the reason. Even more than>>4827589
>>
>>4828617
That's a good idea if we got the time, being the part-time trainer for the militia would be cool.
>>4828623
I was thinking like that scene from fate with the blackboard. I have no idea who the characters or which episode, bu I know the meme.
brb gotta photoshop something.
>>4828626
Tai Lung is going to be the popular kid in monk school confirmed.
>>
>>4828633
Actually, I just had an idea.
What if Xin works as the guard? Make them interact with people and solve problems. Also funny because their most common personality is of a thief.
>>
>>4828638
It's up to them. Noooooooo wait wait wait, Better idea. Give them a bunch of personality tests.

Just a bunch of small, mostly meaningless questions about mundane matters and let them consider how they feel about them and why. That's what your personality is, isn't it? What you feel about things and why?
>>
>>4828631
Bad end Renshu is sad but I think Renshu right now is a bit more heart breaking its more subtle. It's there but the fact ots doesn't cause a problem and sort of just hangs in the background unnoticed hits way closer to home for most people than exacting revenge on a whole country. Both show pain but one is more realistic than the other.

Plus I thought it was a good step forward. Renshu doesn't have inner peace. Never did and one coma trance isn't gonna do it. You put him on the right track and worked on his self loathing but that doesn't wipe away what he feels for you.

>>4828633
Training the militia sounds like an excellent idea. A good substitute for starting your own school.
>>
>>4828646
Maybe but what he feels isn't bad, least I don't think so. It just needs to be channeled properly.

So current list of what to improve on.
TL: Learn about spirituality and spirits and spaghetti
Ming: Her studies and martial style.
Xin: Their personality
Renshu: His murder urge and self loathing, with a bit of philosophy.
>>
What you all don't realize is that this is the start of Xin's romance fanfic empire. The Snow Leopard series. Don't think they haven't noticed how Stripes looks at you. Or for the more fantastically inclined there is a certain lynx that also cameos.
>>
>>4828665
The risk we took was calculated. But boy are we bad at math.
>>
File: Meme.png (88 KB, 468x366)
88 KB
88 KB PNG
>>4828633
So the meme was very different from what I tough it was, but I spent too long searching for it to not photoshop it.
>>
>>4828796
kek
>>
>>4828796
Nice.

So can I get a small consolidation of the ideas. We had tons of good ones.
>>
>>4828827
The consensus was "We'll do it, if our friends agree."

Actual ideas for how to improve.
TL: We will have to improve on our knowlege and language of spirits, Chi and cosmology while also helping the others and possibly training/bonding with the city milita.

Xin: Mostly work on a personality, through questions and simply finding what they enjoy from the library. Suggestion of cooking. Maybe suggest they go out and make new friends, expand their social circle so they don't stay in an echo chamber.

Ming: Continue to tread the path of the swole and also improve both sorcery and alchemy.

>Renshu: Work on reducing the lethality of their style, but mostly learn how to control themselves and why they think as they do. Introspection, philosophy and maybe some more help with their self loathing and their feelings towards us.
>>
>>4828827
Xin will focus on exploring their own personality and maturing emotionally, they should try to meet more people and make friends. Perhaps they should join the militia and expend their time without a fake personality. They can be a trainer for them too, put what they learned teaching Ming to some use.

Ming will study alchemy, astrology, mysticism, talismans, elemental interactions, spells and how chi and rituals work.

Renshu will focus on meditating through song and continuing their path to inner peace, trying to be more introspective. Perhaps he should try to develop a less violent and lethal style too.

We will take this acolyte business seriously, we are going all in on the theology and philosophical aspect, and try to formally expand on all of the knowledge we learned, like actually understanding chi, talking to spirits of all elements, not just winds sprites, soul and emotion sensing, astral projecting and that learning more about that thing we did against Tigress, maybe even putting ourselves on that mindset.

All of us should try to advance through our stations so we can get access to more hidden parts of the library, hopefully to find any information on what the assassins done.

Every day or week we will all gather and do our training regimen, share what we done and how we are progressing, enjoy the city and rest, maybe even bring any new friends we make into it.
>>
>>4828877
And I want to leave knowing mantras, Kuans and axions.
And maybe a message for Luo if we find him again.
>>4828845
Should we actually go and try to learn how to deal with flirting or should we keep it only as a meme?
>>
>>4828889
I'm genuine about learning how to deal with it without breaking down. I'm not expecting panty dropping james bond, but being able to endure it without flustering up would be great.
>>
>>4828889
Don't let the memes be dreams. If anything TL could use the time to at least learn about what he likes I suppose. The whole situation with Renshu did catch him off guard and not being able to speak about these things properly might cause issues if you want to deal with his embarrassment he currently feels around you. Because that's something you'll need to talk to him about I think.
>>
>>4828900
Yeah, that's also something to deal with, ideally within the first two months or so of our time here. Because I can't justify leaving him like this.
>>
>>4828897
>>4828900
Than add it to the list.
I think we are ready for the high school arc, bring it on boss.
>>
>>4828955
Alright lads. We're going to school. Writing...on my phone so this may take a bit.
>>
You look at your friends and then at the Exarch. "Just a moment." You say before turning to your companions. "Well? What do you guys think?"

"It seems we've both managed to impress and irritate the Exarch." Renshu says. "I doubt he'll be willing to compromise."

"Yeah..." Xin Lan says rubbing the back of their neck. "I think he's got us dead to rights. He pretty much has all the bargaining power. Don't really have much of a choice now do we?"

"I'm not going to pass this chance up." Ming says. "This is the biggest library in all of China. We've traveled across the country, fought bad guys, and nearly died on a mountain. If those didn't force us to give up then why should this? Not only that but all we have to do is get better to prove to the Exarch that we're worthy of the map. It's basically just more training and you guys are maniacs for this." She says with a grin. "Maybe this time you guys will find something to do other than getting into trouble."

You chuckle. "So then we're agreed? But what do we even focus on? Seems like we need to show some progress at the end of the year.”

“Like I said, we don’t have much choice so yeah, I’m in. We got a year to figure things out right? I’m sure in the next few weeks we’ll find something to focus on.” Xin Lan says.

“I must admit the prospect of having access to the library is not without it’s temptations. So I am fine with the Exarch’s proposal.”

“Excellent!” Ming says, pumping her fist and catching herself. “I mean...it’s good that we’re in agreement. We should use this opportunity to the best of our abilities.”

You turn to the old man and nod. “We agree with your idea, Exarch.” You say. “In one year, we’ll show you that we’re serious about our intentions about the Pools. You won’t have anything to worry about.”

“Good. I look forward to seeing the progress you’ll make.” The Exarch says, slowly going back to his more amiable demeanor. “This might just be more interesting than I anticipated.”

“Hold up.” Xin Lan says. “It’s all well and dandy that we’re in sync but what about food and water? We only have so much money and I’m assuming a city as big as this one doesn’t have many empty homes considering there’s limited room for expansion.” The Exarch gives Xin Lan a small smile.
>>
“You’re sharper than you look. Shame you don’t use it as often as you should.” He says. “However, I have something in mind. You could use the dormitory the acolytes use but being adventurers, I assume you’d like your privacy. There is a small building in the market district...it’s owners unfortunately passed away with no one to inherit the property. I believe it used to be a restaurant. I’ll allow you to own it for your stay, on the condition that you use it to contribute to the city in some way. As you said, we’re on limited space and everything must have a purpose here. I’ll allow you to decide.”

>What do you say?
>Take the dormitory. If you want to improve and show the fruits of your studies then you’ll need all the time you can get.
>Take the small shop. You can use some privacy and running an establishment of some kind shouldn’t be too hard with Ming around. Plus you can use this to earn some more money.
>Ask the Exarch if there is any other area you can use instead.
>Decline and say you’ll be fine camping out of the city walls if the Exarch doesn’t mind you coming and going every morning.
>Write in.
>>
>>4829224
>Take the dormitory. If you want to improve and show the fruits of your studies then you’ll need all the time you can get.
privacy is for nerds
>>
>>4829224
>Take the dormitory. If you want to improve and show the fruits of your studies then you’ll need all the time you can get.
As long as we can be near each other on the dormitory it's fine, and it's a chance to meet other people.
Also I'm worried that running an apothecary or restaurant will eat up our time, not only that but we would need to worry about ingredients and customers and making a profit, all of that could distance ourselves from the spiritual matters.
>>
>>4829224
>Take the dorm
We can camp out in the crater whenever we want some privacy. And this serves our aims perfectly.
>>
>>4829224
>Decline and say you’ll be fine camping out of the city walls if the Exarch doesn’t mind you coming and going every morning.
I really like the idea of whole ass building a place to live over the course of a month
>>
>>4829224
>Take the small shop. You can use some privacy and running an establishment of some kind shouldn’t be too hard with Ming around. Plus you can use this to earn some more money.

Didn't we say at one point it'd be fun to own a restaurant or a clinic or what have you with the gang?

Perfect trial run to be quite honest. Voting for this
>>
>>4829248
>>4829253
>>4829298
No shop unfortunately. Thought it really didn't have to be an apothocary or resteraunt. We're going to be boring dorm students. Writing.
>>
You turn to your friends once more. "What do you guys think?"

"I'd take the house. Some privacy would be good." Xin Lan says. "Probably not in good shape if it's been empty for a few years though."

"The dorms should have everything we need." Renshu says. "While I too would enjoy the privacy of a home, I'm not sure running a buisness would be a good use of our time. We may have a year but many things take quite a bit of time when you think about it. Adding more responsibilities takes away from our goals."

"I never lived in a dorm before." Ming says. "I think it'd be nice to be around other people for a change. We always try to keep to ourselves. Maybe they might even be able to help us."

"Then it's settled." You say. "We'll be living in the acolyte's dorms but thank you for offering an alternative. Trusting a buisness to strangers isn't something most people do." The Exarch waves his hand again.

"I was getting tired of being told about that building anyways." He lies, trying to keep apperances and he leaps forward back to the table. He grabs a sheet of paper and you hear the sounds of brushstrokes before he returns to you and hands you each a letter. "Here you go. This is your proof that I've authorized you as a member of the order. Let me get my walking stick. I'll take you to the High Brotherhood. One of them can show you to the acolyte's chambers." The Exarch grabs a stick from behind his seat, it was increadibly worn and beat up. You can see places where it chipped and stripped of paint but repainted. You think you can even see indents along it where the Exarch's fingers slip into as if they had been created from years of being rubbed away. The old man walks ahead of you and taps the door lightly, sending them flying open. You and your friends quickly follow him and into the night. The Exarch leads you towards a large building across the way but still on the same level as the Exarch's chambers. Looking down at the city, you can see the lights twinkling within the buildings and the streets lit up with lantern light. Even in the dim lights, you can see the shapes of people wandering around the streets.

You arrive the Brotherhood's building and the Exarch raps his stick against the door. The door slowly opens and you hear a rather lazy and irritated, "Can I help you?" Before the robed woman notices who is at the door and she falls to her knees. "Your holiness! I did not know! How can I help you?"

You sense the Exarch become rather irritated but whether it's because of the woman's tone or her reverence you cannot say. "Ah Dawa. Good. These are the new Acolytes. I want you to show them to the dormitory." The woman looks up from her bow and eyes you.

"New...acolytes?" She asks. "Aren't these the strangers whom the guard captain led to you?"

"Yes." The Exarch says a bit tired. "This is Tai Lung and his friends. Ming, Xin Lan, and Renshu. They will be living among the order. They are quite keen in joining." He says slightly amused.
>>
"Tai Lung?" Dawa repeats. "Master...are you sure? He is a wanted criminal."

"Yes. I am." The Exarch says. "And I expect you and the others to give them the respect you give me. Respect. Not favoritism. Given the fact that Tai Lung shares the same relationship with one of our benefactors as I do, he out ranks you but he has agreed to start from the beginning as a bit of a favor for me while I search for something on his behalf." Dawa looks at you, her eyes a mixture of emotions. Emotions that bring rather unplesant memories of Tigress.

"Yes, master." She says after a bit.

"Good." The Exarch says. "They will need a set of robes as well. I'm afraid their clothing right now is a bit unsuitable for the weather."

"Yes, sir." Dawa repeats.

"Then I bid you goodnight." The Exarch says. "Good luck kids. I want to see what progress you all make." And the old man wanders off. Dawa waits for a moment before she slowly stands up and eyes all of you.

"Well then...we should be off. Acolytes." She says neutrally and begins to walk off. The woman leads you down the stairs to the lower levels near the base of the building. "These are the acolytes' quarters. As you no doubt have guessed, the higher your rank in the order is, the closer you are to the top. Only a rare few have the privilage with speaking with the master. You should be honored that you had the chance to do so immediately after entering our city. Only the most privilaged of us can have one on one sessions with him, discussing philosophy or the various areas of knowledge we study." She opens the doors to another building and you all walk in. The smell of warm food and the sounds of a dining hall echo through the halls. "This is the main living quarters. Here you will have access to the dining hall, community room and several meeting rooms that you can use with your fellow acolytes. If you follow me down the hall, I'll take you to the dormitories." As you follow Dawa, you can see several people talking among themselves. They either hold books or scrolls, sometimes open sheets of paper with writings on it but they all grow silent when they see Dawa approach. Several of them bow in respect, others seem too shocked by your presence to say anything but they all move out of the way to let you pass. Dawa opens a door a the end of the hallway and reveals another but wider hall. Doors line both sides of this hallway and through the open doors you can see beds within the rooms. Roughly about four each.

Dawa walks down the hall and looks at a few plaques on the doors. A quick glance reveals that it contains names, most likely the names of those who reside in this room. You finall reach a door with some empty space and Dawa turns to face you. "Here is an empty room. Unfortunately, there is only space for one person here. Which one of you will take this one?"
>>
"I will." You say as you finally realize you're still tied to your friends. "I don't mind sharing a room with stangers and it's not like we can't find each other." You explain as you begin to undo the ropes.

"Eh...works for me as well." Xin Lan says as they untie theirs. "I'll bunk with the big guy. Make sure he stays out of trouble."

"We don't allow acolytes to share beds." Dawa says stiffly. "If you wish to have a relationship, you'll do it on your own time and out of the dorms where you won't disrupt your fellow acolytes."

"Well...that's the thing." Xin Lan says offhandedly. "I'm really bad with rules and frankly, the big guy has an easier time climbing this mountain than initiating intimacy so you don't have to worry there." They say elbowing your knee and hopping on your shoulders. "Ready to meet our roomies?" They ask.

>What do you say?
>Shrug and say there's not much you can do. Once Xin gets an idea there really isn't anything stopping them. You can assure her that Renshu and Ming won't mind following the rules though.
>Jokingly tell Xin that you'll be fine without their protection. You're a big leopard now and you're not afraid of bullies. Then tell them that it's perhaps best that you all follow the rules this time.
>Ask someone else if they want to take this room. You can wait to see if there's any other room with two openings so Xin can share it with you or you can share it with someone else.
>Write in.
>>
>>4829919
>Ask if the others want the room, wait for a spare/two rooms next to eachother.
>Untie ourselves.

We are right about Xin not being easily dissuaded so just gotta play peacemaker. And god damnit another person we have wronged? this far from the valley?
>>
>>4829919
>Ask someone else if they want to take this room. You can wait to see if there's any other room with two openings so Xin can share it with you or you can share it with someone else.
I could see Ming appreciating chatting the night away with her fellow intellectuals. Let her lean into the dorm experience.
>>
>>4830211
>Walk in with a book over her shoulder
How you doing my fellow intellectuals!
>>
>>4829919
>Jokingly tell Xin that you'll be fine without their protection. You're a big leopard now and you're not afraid of bullies. Then tell them that it's perhaps best that you all follow the rules this time.
I think making Xin become more independent is the first step in improving themselves.
>>
>>4830644
Actually, that's a fair point.

I'll support it instead of >>4830194 Maybe say that they may enjoy following some rules for a bit, or meeting people without us looming over their shoulders.
>>
File: unnamed.jpg (40 KB, 400x630)
40 KB
40 KB JPG
>>4830733
>they may enjoy following some rules
>Xin's face when
>>
>>4830795
Yes.
>>
>>4830795
That's why I think my idea to put then on the militia is good.
Force them out of their comfort zone.
>>
>>4830644
>>4830733
Trying to get the wild bunny to follow the rules. Writing.
>>
You chuckle and reach up to lift Xin Lan from your shoulders. The rabbit grabs your wrist and swings down so that they're relaxing in your arms. "Now, now. You heard the lady. No relationships in school."

You smirk. "I don't think you need to worry about that Xin. I'm a big snow leopard-"

"Oh don't I know it."

"...but I think maybe we should follow the rules this time. I think I can handle the bullies right now." You stammer as your face flushes. "We can meet up tomorrow."

Xin Lan frowns, "Hmm...I don't think I like this version of you." They say as they push your cheek with their foot. "Nerdy school boy Tai Lung isn't as fun as I thought. Then again I didn't think he would be. We have Ming for that."

"Hey! I break the rules!" Ming protests before they shrink away from Dawa's look. "I mean...sometimes...only when it's really really important."

You set Xin Lan on the ground. "It'll be fine." You assure them. They sigh and put their hands behind their head.

"Fiiine. I'll go find some other room to take but I better get a bed near a window." They say causually though you can tell they're only putting on airs. You nod to the others as you open the door. "See you in the morning?"

"Yeah." Ming says. "We'll plan tomorrow."

"Take care of yourself." Renshu says. "Try not to scare your roommates."

"Don't I always?" You say with a grin and you step in into your room. The room itself is fairly empty save for the beds and a small table with four seats around it. Said table is stacked with books and has pages, ink bottles, brushes and the like scattered around it. Judging by the writing, it doesn't belong to one person but several. The one person you can see is hunched over the desk and writing something down. Upon entering, they look up and you see that they're an elderly man. They squint a bit, adjust their glasses and hold up a candle. "Can I help you?" He asks with a warm curiosity.

>How do you introduce yourself?
>Write in.
>>
>>4830995
>How do you introduce yourself?
>Write in.(Bow. Give name. Give reason for being here. Ask them to take care of you.)
Nice simple and easy.
>>
>>4830995
>Hello, I'm a new acolyte here at the Sacred Library, and I've been assigned to this dormitory, I hope we can coexist in peace and help eachother.
>Ask him his name and of the other obes in the this dormitory.
Only after everything, and he becomes calmer, do we say.
>Oh, where are my manner! You can call me Tai.
I want to ease him into sharing a bedroom with an escaped mass murderer.
>>
>>4830995
>Hello there, I'm a new acolyte, I'm meant to sleep here, I hope you don't mind.
>Ask his name and about the other residents.

Basically >>4831033 but less stilted sounding. I suppose we will have to name ourselves, but that's a bandaid I'm not looking forward to ripping off.
>>
>>4831014
>>4831033
>>4831052
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"I'm the new acolyte." You say. "Well, me and a few of my friends. I was assigned this room. To be honest...I've never been much of a scholar so I hope you and the others can show me the ropes." You add with a bow.

The old man's face lights up and he smiles. "A newcomer! Welcome! Welcome! Always good to see fresh faces joining our order." He says hurrying over to shake your hand. "Now, I know the other acolytes might seem much younger than you but don't let that discourage you. Age is never an excuse to stop learning. Just look at the Exarch! He's old enough to be my grandfather and rumors still have it that he continues to meditate on the secrets of the universe." He grins. "Us old folk need to stick together!" You laugh a bit. You weren't that old but there was something about the old man's enthusiasm that seemed contagious.

"How old do I look?" You ask, amused. "Most people see me the other way around. They usually think I'm younger."

"Oh looks don't fool me." The old man says with a grin. "You look young but your eyes. Your eyes look like they've been through a lot. Young men don't carry the weight you do." He says gently then bring his hand to his forehead. "Ah! But I'm rambling again like if you were one of the young ones. I'm sure you've heard enough lectures. I'm Yuàn bó. I've sort of become a bit of the head master among the acolytes although I share the same rank as them!" He laughs. "I guess it's because I've been here for so long."

That catches your attention. "How long have you been here? Is it difficult to rise up in the ranks of the order?" You ask without thinking.

"Oh not in the beginning." Yuàn bó says. "I've seen many acolytes rise up or leave the order to persue other things. Of course like many things as you become more proficient progress slows. I'd say I've been here for at least 30 years."

"30?" You ask in surprise. "Is it because you're not a native of the city? Your name seems more common from where I'm from. Names here seem a bit different."

"Oh no." Yuàn bó says as he offers you a chair and serves you some water. He moves over and lights a few torches to illuminate the room further. "The city is rather welcoming to strangers and outsiders. Without them, it would never have flourished. No. I'm afraid my lack of progress is my own doing. Like many regrets, it happened when I was younger. I was bold. Arrogant. Felt I deserved the world for making it up here. Felt like I was being held back by the system. So...in order to try and advance faster, I did the single greatest sin among scholars and philosophers."

"What's that?" You ask.
>>
"I plagarized someone's work." Yuàn bó says. "Not take their own work and adapt it to my own work in an attempt to further our base of knowledge but simply stole it and claimed it as my own. Perhaps I should have known better than to think I could pull a fast one on those smarter than I but I was caught and punished. Rightfully so. Luckily the Exarch was merciful enough to allow me to stay in the city and remain a part of the order. However, he has expressly forbidden my advancement. I can never rise in the rank and I'll never be able to have access to the rest of the library."

"I'm sorry." You say. "I didn't mean to bring it up." The old man shakes his head and offers you a kind smile.

"It was my own failing that I brought upon myself. No one else was at fault. I've learned to accept it and I use my punishment to guide newer acolytes in hopes they do not follow my footsteps. There is still plenty to read and study here and I enjoy the small service I provide to the city even if it's not official."

"I know all too well about regret." You say with a nod. "I'm glad you managed to find a way to come to terms with it. I've seen the destructive nature it can have when people refuse to see the truth of their actions." The old man pats your shoulder.

"See? Not so young are you?" He says with a wheezy laugh. "So, my new friend, what made you want to join the order?"

>What do you say?
>Tell Yuàn bó the truth. You're here to prove yourself to the exarch so you can gain the location of the Pools of Contemplation.
>Say that you're here to expand your horizons. You're not sure if you're here to stay but you want to be able to learn something new.
>Say that you're not sure exactly. You want to improve but you have no idea how to do so. Joining the order seemed like a good idea.
>Write in.
>>
>>4831242
>Tell him the truth

In a city of knowledge, Lies don't last as he just proved.
>>
>>4831242
>I've come searching for a knowledge that the Exarch isn't willing to divulge until I prove myself.
>I've decided to learn and improve myself through philosophy and and actual knowledge, things that I skipped over in life in my misguuded search for martial strength.
>>
>>4831259
>>4831269
We're telling the truth. Probably gonna get thrown off the mountain. writing.
>>
"I've come searching for some informatino the Exarch isn't willing to give unless my friends and I prove ourselves." You say. "Hopefully joining the order will help us do that."

"Ohh! You met the Exarch already?" The old man says in awe. "Not many people have that honor. You must be someone special my friend."

"As much as I would like to disagree, I'm afraid you're right. Unfortunately, it's only caused me more problems any anything." You admit. "Though thankfully I've been able to do some good as well."

"You must have many stories to tell." The old man says. "But we should save that for a later time. You must be tired from your travels. I'm afraid the others won't be back here for a while. They tend to lose themselves in their studies and don't return until morning." He motions to a bed in the corner. "You may use that bed there. It's been empty for a while."

"Thanks." You say and you get up to put your bags on the bed. It wasn't the most luxurious bed but it served it's purpose. The blanket itself was a bit dusty but a few flicks manage to clean it up decently. You sit on it and look around for a moment. "I'm Tai Lung by the way." You say when realized, you habitually failed to mention your name. The old man stops and looks at you.

"Tai Lung?" He asks. "You don't mean, the Tai Lung?" You nod. The old man flinches slighty. "For you of all people to be here...and to have you as a roommate? But how? Why?" He asks.

"I am not the same man I was years ago." You say. "As I've said, I've come here to find myself, to prove to the Exarch I am worthy. Long have I neglected philosophy and knowledge and it has brought only ruin around me. Now I want to change that. To be able to do better."

"Still..." The old man says. "Perhaps it is best that you do not go around annoucing your name. Many people here are very afraid of you even if they have never met you."

>What do you say?
>Say that it does not matter. You have to be ok with who you are and that includes how people react to your name.
>Say that you will not lie about yourself but perhaps you will keep a low profile.
>Say that you'll only tell people your name if you trust them.
>Write in.
>>
>>4831514
>Unfortunately, that is the rod I have made for my own back. I doubt it would remain secret for long given that I announced it ot the guard and am seemingly the only Snow leopard here. I will simply have to deal with it, as you have learned to deal with your own disgrace.
>>
>>4831514
>Say that it does not matter. You have to be ok with who you are and that includes how people react to your name.
>"Some mistakes can never be taken back. The best we can do is to acknowledge them openly, and make sure never to repeat them. For once, no lives are on the line when it comes to revealing who I am, so I shall do so freely and face the consequences of it."
>>
>>4831514
>Normally I would adopt a fake identity, and only reveal my identity to those I trust when I leave, but in this case it's already past that, the Exarch, Dawa, the militia captain and a guard by the name of Tenzin already know who I am, and no doubt they will spread that information.
>That may be for the better though, I came here looking for truth and knowledge, so I must try living like through that.
>>
making food. So I'll be back in a bit. Then we can start our studies.
>>
>>4831625
What animals are Dawa and Yuan Bo.
I may try to give everyone the festival treatment at tge end of this arc, call it graduation day or something.
Should I try to draw the taverners, Jie and the two lazy guards too?
>>
>>4831643
If you want to man. I look forward to it.

But looks like the consensus is "There's no reason for us to hide our name, we deserve it and nobody but we are hurt by it."
>>
>>4831643
Good question because I tend to forget I'm writing furry fanfic. Yuan Bo is a duck and Dawa is a sheep. You're two other roommate are aligators. Just writing that down to keep in mind. You'll be meeting them soon enough though so it's not a major spoiler.

>>4831526
>>4831580
>>4831544
It doesn't matter if people know our name. Writing.
>>
>>4831878
So we are going to the aligators later than?
>>
>>4831909
To see.
The whole joke has been ruined.
>>
"Normally I would adopt a fake identity and only reveal myself to those I trust when I leave. Unfortunately, several people already know my name so it's only a matter of time before the rest of the city will know." You say. "Some mistakes can never be taken back but the best we can do is acknowledge them openly and make sure to never repeat them. Fortunately, there are no risks this time to revealing my name so I will do so and face the consequences of it. This is the road I have made for myself and I will walk it. It may be for the better though. I came here for truth and knowledge so I must try living with those things in mind."

"I can see why the Exarch would allow you to stay." The old man says. "You sound much like the man your eyes show. If you wish to learn then I cannot stop you. I just hope that you can ire you may draw upon yourself."

"I can take care of myself." You say with a smile. "I think I can handle whatever is thrown at me. As long as they do not try anything that threatens the lives of others then I will bear it in silence."

"Then I wish you good luck." Yuan Bo says. "But I'm keeping you up. I will let you sleep and should you need anything in the morning I will try and help you." You nod and put your things away in a small trunk at the side of the bed that was wedged between it and the wall. You guess that it was moved here by the others to make more room. With a yawn, you go under the surprisingly heavy sheets and fall fast asleep.

---

You awake the next morning and to your surprise, you are not blind and you are alone. You half expected Xin Lan to sneak into your bed and nap ontop of you. Sitting up, it dawns on you that your solitude means your roommates have gone out for the day and you never noticed them leave or come in for that matter despite how early in the morning it was. The skies were still dark but you could see the faint stain of sunlight creep on to you. You body feels slightly confused as it knows the sun should be out and yet there is still darkness. It takes another moment for you to realize that perhaps height of the mountain has something to do with the sun not appearing as it should. The city was within a crater and who knows how high up.

Stretching, you let out a quiet yawn and get ready for the morning.

>What do you want to do?
>Go find Ming and jog with her. You always enjoy seeing the look on her face when she realizes your running and you want to see it now considering you'd be running in the dark.
>Go find Renshu. See what he is up to. No doubt he's awake as well. Perhaps he'd like to join you for breakfast.
>Go find Xin. Maybe you can get away with a small joke of missing them in bed...or most definitely not. See how they fared last night. Hopefully they made some friends.
>Head out into the city proper. Go explore for a bit.
>Gather all your friends for breakfast and plan out what you will do with your year or at the very least what you want to do today.
>Write in.
>>
>>4832046
>Go find Xin. Maybe you can get away with a small joke of missing them in bed...or most definitely not. See how they fared last night. Hopefully they made some friends.
>>
>>4832046
>You forgot to talk to your invisible friends once you arrived. No doubt they’re buzzing with excitement and wanting to talk about you besting the trial of the mountain after they had to ignore you.
>>
>>4832046
>Jog with ming first, then get breakfast with the others.
>>
>>4832046
>Gather all of your friends and go for a bit of training, studying isn't an excuse to stop training.
>Go for breakfast and get used to the city, maybe meet out other two roomates too.
>>
>>4832720
Changing my vote to this.
>>4832130
Maybe we can get breakfast with the others after we talk to our little friends.
And better leave the training and outing to the city to the end of the day.
>>
>>4832732
Oh yeah. We were gonna save that till days end.

Change to support>>4832130
>>
>>4832130
>>4832732
>>4832763
Talking to the spirits. Writing.
>>
>>4833093
But really if you wanted to talk to the spirits, you could have just found one of your friends and flirted with them. The embarassment alone would have killed you.
>>
>>4833118
Hey boss, is it ok for the bird captain to be a 1800s gurkha instead of an armored tibetan medieval warrior?
Aparently instead of going the way of china, korea, mongols and even the japanese and using bolied leather, lamenar or scaled armour, they followed the arabs, persians and indians in using chainmail with welded parts of plates over a robe, and drawing all the linked circles is a pain.
So I'm thinking of using the most famous group of warriors that came out of the Himalayas to atleast stay close to the spirit of the place.
>>
>>4833141
Go ahead man. I look forward to seeing your interpretation of the character.
>>
>>4833141
Love the Gurkha's man. They are some really nice blokes when you get to meet them, least the group I lived near.

Even if their stories were a bit too "mature" for the younguns.
>>
File: Tai Lung Monk.png (1.68 MB, 4207x5880)
1.68 MB
1.68 MB PNG
Well then, for now here's a Tai Lung as a Bon Monk.
Were the Mongol boar officer we fought twins or just one that got did magically healed? So If I ever draw the raider's leaders I should just draw him by her side or she be flanked be a hammer/axe duo.
>>
>>4833280
They were twins actually. if you had decided to check into the makeshift medic room as Xin, you'd had found the first one on a table and basically immobilized with splints.
>>
>>4833285
Part of me wants to feel bad. The other part of me remembers just how far they pushed our tolerance.
>>
You decide that the first order of buisness was to consult the spirits. Being in a mountain full of them, it made sense that you should see what they were up to. You take a few mintues to make your bed before you sit on the floor and begin to meditate. You slip away to the spiritual world that was layered on to yours. You sense the multitude of spirits hovering about the city and going on about their daily duties. You sense a few fire sprites skittering around the walls near the torches before they notice your presence and they scurry away.

You sense some earth sprites deep within the rock under the floor as they dig around, bringing fertile soil and rock to the surface and burying the old to be rejuvinated. A lone water sprite pokes it's head out of the jug full of tea. It sees you and it's everpresent smile widens as it hops out of the jug and rolls towards you instead of hopping. You feel it bump into your leg before it leaps up and lands on your head with a damp splat.

"Hello there." You say. "Having a good time?"

The water sprite jiggles contently on your head and you hear a very watery, "Yes."

"Where are you friends?" You ask but it seemed like the water sprite had fallen asleep on your head or at least they decided to stay very still. You walk towards the open window and look outside. The city outside was a bit of a blurry mess as you're not quite familiar with the surrounding area but it seems you and your jiggling friend have garnered some attention as nearly half a dozen wind sprites excitedly fly in causing some pages to scatter off the table. "It's a young friend! Hello young friend!" They shout as they float around you and bounce in the air.

"No, it is old friend." One of the sprites corrects the others with what you assume is pride. The other wind sprites continue to dance around you and tease the lone sprite by still refering to you as 'young friend'.

>What do you want to talk to the sprites about?
>Write in.
>>
>>4833325
>Talk about living here in the Sacred Library. Does anyone other than Sangpo talk to them? Do they know why that fire sprite was so shy? Do they want for us to tell a story or to play?
I assume that the one that said we are his old friend is our little adoring fan that follows us around.
>>
>>4833325
>It is indeed old friend, But I'm younger than your fathers other friend.
>Talk about the library, ask if only Sangpo speaks with them, Would you like to hear some stories?

We can probably entertain them with the raiders and our climb up the mountain. I'm not sure if the one sprite is Little Fan, but it seems likely.
>>
>>4833336
>>4833340
It is. Your #1 fan. Too pure to see you as evil.
>>
>>4833345
Daaaw. We should say hello to him/her/it specifically

And as another point to ask, they said they were promised not to tell anyone about it which makes sense. But Sangpo mentioned benefactors and our connection to them so maybe we can ask how many other great dragons have given this place their blessings.
>>
>>4833345
We should give them a name.
I think Fan is good, sounds chinese.
I hopexthe little guy grows up to become a full fledged spirit by watching all of our adventures. Maybe he can be the guardian spirit living in the shrine we build in our home, guarding the magical bamboo forest that grew on a mountaintop, or the bkessed lake.
>>
>>4833375
I like that idea. Maybe after the timeskip. "Little Fan" is a cute nickname especially if you pronounce it like 'fahn'.
>>
>>4833375
I think we already tried to explain the concept of names to them. They didn't get it.

Still, calling them Little Fan should start to get the idea across.
>>
>>4833280
Oh shit, I forgot to mention that I love the look of TL in monk robes. It has a more casual feel to it. They're clearly not fighting clothing but they look comfortable. I can imagine the crew teasing TL about it though and his only response is a very Kiryu, "Nah, I like this one."
>>
>>4833404
Sprites and spirits don't have much of a concept of indiviuality. While they can identify themselves as a singular thing it doesn't go much beyond that. They're a collective. Not quite hive mind where they can see through one another or read the other's "mind" but much like a river flowing into an ocean or hills giving way to a mountain. They all flow through one another. You can name indiviual oceans and lake but they're all part of one entire system of water, you know? Little Fan might never understand why you call them that but I like to imagine, because I'm a sucker for sappy things, that they'll eventually learn that's simply what you call them and them alone.
>>
>>4833422
That is sappy. And that's not a bad thing.

But clearly we should also ask, How do sprites become Spirits become greater one.
>>
>>4833404
I know, and we asked him what is his name, and he didn't know because he didn't have one, or even a concept of individuality.
I think that's probably something that they develop when they become a more fully fledged spirit.
We can call him that and he may get it when he gets older/more powerful. Also it's cute and he deserves it.
>>4833397
They are young children, I love them.
Talking about spirits, how do they look like? We know the sprites, and that the water spirits are like snakes with four arms going by the the ones that attacked the ship, and the wind ones look like driads/spriggans/wickermen if we go by what happened with the forest and Jia Bao, but what do the earth and fire spirits look like? Before the confrotation with Kai the only description of them is that they have a humanoid form, and the image is the reveal of the little fire salamanders.
>>
File: ujcsrhmkwcak9owtckhp.jpg (61 KB, 720x450)
61 KB
61 KB JPG
>>4833436
I haven't found an image for fire and earth spirits. Orginally I imagined them all to be humanoid but that seemed rather boring for this setting. You're right on water and wind spirits but there's also been water spirits that look like constantly rolling waves in vaguely humanoid form and typhoon/tornado in the same vein for wind ones along with the ones you've seen. Earth spirits look like golems but can also adopt the form of larger armadillos made of solid stone and magma. Fire spirits can look like miniuature dragons but also like larger lizards made of lava like pic related. However fire spirits and earth spirits are far rarer than their wind and water counterparts.

Fire spirits only come forth during large blazes and mainly reside in volcanos and similar areas. Sometimes a single fire spirit might reside in a town, content with the flames there particularly if there is a forge. Coincidentally, there's rumors of the Feng family patricarch using fire spirits to assist his smithing and that's how he won the competitions to become Royal Blacksmith but he denies such claims.

Earth spirits remain deep within the land and it's mountains. They make sure that the land remains fertile and lively while some claim that they also help prevent earthquakes unless their dragon matriarch's wrath is incurred. Because of their dutitful nature, they rarely are ever seen above ground.


I'm making lunch at the moment so it'll be a bit before I can post again.
>>
>>4833478
I like to imagine wind sprites look like Raava from that show that doesn't exist but pretends to sequel Avatar. The asthetic is just cool
>>
>>4833478
>>
>>4833563
That's adroable as fuck. I love it.
>>
>>4833583
That's what they do. Sprites are made as cute as possible, because everyone loves them and if ever some heavy lifting is needed the Spirits can come and be the wrath of god.
>>
>>4833336
>>4833340
talking to the sprites. Hopefully we don't cause weather conditions this time.
>>
File: DdJVwxZVwAEPTUY.jpg (147 KB, 932x1020)
147 KB
147 KB JPG
>>4833583
>>
"Hello, Little Fan." You say. "You are right, I am an old friend but I am younger than your father's other friend. It has been a while. It seems your firey friends are a little bit shy."

"Fire sprites are not used to being seen." Fan says. "They are cautious when approached so they don't burn anything. Especially when there is so many things around."

"Can only Sangpo see you all?" You ask, looking at the sprites. "Does no one else speak to you?"

"The ancient one talks to us all." Fan says. "But his students see us too. We speak to them but they do not respond. They are very boring." You chuckle.

"Perhaps they cannot understand you." You say with a smile. "Give them time and perhaps eventually they will be able to tell your stories." Fan and the others seem confused.

"We do not speak differently. " One says. "Other ones, do not speak differently either. We use words to communicate. Why do they not respond?"

You put on an air of reassurance. "It is simply different." You say. "Do not worry. They will hear you in time but in the mean time perhaps you would like hear a story?" More papers are strewn about as the wind sprites fly around your head excitedly. The noise seems to bring more curious sprites around as well. A few fire sprites poke their heads out of the flames of a nearby torch and watch curiously as they skitter about the metal that holds the flames. You quickly work to settle the sprites down and begin recant the events of the raiders and how you fought to find them and defeat them. You're not always sure if the sprites can understand the exact meaning of your words but you're glad that they're at least entertained by your tales.

You finish you story and the sprites float about and fly around the room. "More! More!" They chant eagerly.

"I'm sorry small ones, but I'm afraid that is all the stories I have for now." You says. "However, why don't you tell me some stories? I could always go for a good story."

"Yes! We shall tell the stories!" The wind sprites sing and they come down to be near your head before your ears are filled with almost a dozen tales at once. Even for you, it's hard to make out one word from another. Perhaps it would be best if you gave the sprites a sense of direction.

>What do you want the sprites to tell you about?
>Write in.
>>
>>4833934
>The forming of the Sacred Library's ancient accord
mountain lore
>>
>>4833961
That's a good one, support.
Also the sprites are aways adorable and cute.
>>
>>4833961
I will support but I also suggest

>A story of the jade palace.
Maybe feeling a little homesick, a reminder of where we wish to return eventually, if only in spirit. Heh.
>>
>>4834025
Are you telling them the story or are you asking for one?
>>
>>4834069
Asking them for one.

It is nice to be reminded of home, and they may have some tales from before our time that we never heard before.
>>
File: Wind Sprite.png (1.33 MB, 3981x5154)
1.33 MB
1.33 MB PNG
Our little Fan made me want to draw the spirits before the rest of cast, so here's a redesign of the wind sprites. Wanted to make they look more fairy-like and at the same time less human, so i went for a face with just eyes, leaf wings and a necklace, and small twig horns so may share a detail with their dad.
>>
File: Water Sprite.png (389 KB, 3186x3009)
389 KB
389 KB PNG
>>4835327
And here's a water sprite.
Wanted to keep the DQ slime look and at the same time make it look more watery.
>>
File: Fire Sprite.png (1.65 MB, 3186x2741)
1.65 MB
1.65 MB PNG
>>4835404
Transformed the fire sprite for a simple salamander to an axolotl, so they could be more different from a fire spirit.
>>
>>4835327
Cuuuuuuuuuuuute!
>>
>>4833961
>>4833965
>>4834025
taking these. Writing.
>>
"How about you tell me more about this city? How come there are so many of you here? I've never seen anything like it." You ask. The water sprite on your head jiggles momentarily before falling off and landing on the ground with a "Splat". It gets up, face upside down and slightly confused before it smiles again and decides that your knee is a good spot to sit on. The wind sprites hover around your shoulders and spin in place.

"This is a fun place!" The sprites say. "Father says we're safe here and can play all we want! Everyone is friendly here."

"The Exarch is a friend of your father but what about the others? There's water, earth and fire spirits here too." You ask.

"More friends!" The sprites say. "They come here to have fun too! We help with the mountain. Sometimes we play with the children here but most of the time not. People leave lots of nice gifts at the shrines."

"Yes, but why?" You ask. "Normally it seems like you all go your seperate ways. What did the Exarch do? Is he friends with all the Great Dragons?"

The sprites seem confused at that question. You guess that perhaps they simply don't know or don't quite understand that being able to speak with them is a bigger deal than they assume. Perhaps it would be best to speak to a spirit or the Exarch about this. Thinking a bit, you decide to try another topic.

"Do you guys know about the Jade Palace?" You ask. "Know any stories about that?"

The sprites grow excited at that. "Yes! We know all about there! Oogway tells us lots of stories about that."

You chuckle. You had forgotten that Oogway had far more time with the elementals than you did. It was no surprise he'd tell stories as well. "Well what stories has Oogway told you?"

"He told us many tales! About the peach tree and little Shifu's first love and how he build the palace." They chant. "And how shifu found the little snow leopard."

You were a bit surprised at those topics. Oogway, though wise and always open to discussion, never did speak about his past. You're a bit shocked that he'd reveal these things to the elementals.

>Which story do you want to hear?
>About the peach tree. You know the one but you never found it to be anything special.
>Shifu's love life. Frankly, you never thought your father to be open enough to have a relationship. You always figured he was as bad about it as you.
>Your adoption. You already know this tale but you suppose it can't hurt to hear it again.
>The palace's construction. You never gave it much thought, to be honest. It was always there as far as you know.
>Write in
>>
>>4835935
>Shifu's love life
>Your adoption
>The palace construction

I'm interested in the palace and the alternative view of our adoption, but Shifu had a love?! This we must know.
>>
>>4835935
>About the peach tree. You know the one but you never found it to be anything special.
>The palace's construction. You never gave it much thought, to be honest. It was always there as far as you know.
The earth boy is taking a bit longer because I fucked up the coloring so I'm having to redraw him.
>>
File: Earth Sprite.png (1.61 MB, 5280x3414)
1.61 MB
1.61 MB PNG
>>4835942
Here's he is.
Guess now i have to draw the grow spirits.
Think I'll just post them all together at once.
>>
>>4835974
>>
>>4835983
I'm surprised you haven't recommended a firefox, for a joke.
Although a fire lynx could work given the relation between Zhulong and the royal family
>>
>>4836011
We can always use a messenger in flames.
>>
>>4835936
>>4835942
Sorry lads, but I gotta choose the common vote. Building the palace it is. Writing.
>>
>>4836040
Fine by me.
>>
>>4836011
>>
>>4836053
Cute!
>>
"What did Oogway tell you about building the Jade palace?" You ask. Truthfully, you had never given any thought to the origins of your home. Thinking on that, you now wonder what else you took for granted. It seemed ironic that despite dying once and going through Hell for Renshu, you never stopped to think about things around you and what they meant to you. Granted, you knew how much your family meant to you but for other things...Well things always did come up and this was one of the rare instances where you didn't have any other matters at hand.

"Oogway made the the Palace a long long time ago he says." One sprite starts before the others begin to chime in. "He was sad because he had no friends. So he wandered for a long time. He walked over mountains and through rivers. He walked through forests and into caves. Finally he found a large pool and there he say and thought. Thought about war and about friends. About fighting and about peace. He had no friends because the war had taken them away. But he didn't want to fight. He just wanted his friends back. So he decided that he would not fight anymore and he would build a house where he can think about his friends. So he went down the hill and began to break rocks and then made bricks. One by one he made it. It was very very slow but for turtles slow is not so bad. One day, he heard screaming. Poor people were being chased by bad men. The bad men wanted to hurt the people but Oogway did not want to fight. So he tried to tell the bad men to go away. But the bad men did not want to listen and so they tried to hurt him. Oogway had to fight again and he was sad but the people were happy. New friend had saved them and so they promised to help him. So they went to the rocks and began to make bricks too. Bricks were a little faster now. But soon everyone became hungry, so some friends decided to make food while others made bricks. Then more people came and Oogway and his new friends shared their things for food. So more people came back to trade and some stayed. And then more people worked on the bricks. Soon the bad people came back but with more bad people. Oogway did not want people to fight but his new friends, now much much more wanted to. They wanted to keep Oogway safe and keep his house safe. So everyone fought and Oogway made sure no new friends were lost. When everyone was safe, Oogway went back to the pools and he thought some more. Why did fighting not make people sad? Why did they become happy? Oogway thought some more. Maybe fighting was not all bad. Maybe fighting could be good if it made people happy. So Oogway practiced fighting, new fighting. Fighting that could help people instead of destroy. And Kung Fu was made. He would teach people there and they would go to help other people and make new Kung Fu and they would come back to teach him so he could teach others. Slowly the house got bigger and Kung Fu became bigger. And that is how Oogway's house was made."
>>
You sit there as you listen. The story was quite basic but much like the elementals themselves, it was the basic parts that were important. You wonder how long Oogway wallowed in his sadness. You wonder how long he meditated at the Pools. Perhaps you should take the time to speak with him someday. Maybe you could take your friends as well. Hopefully they too could follow you to the other lands. The sprites dance around your head and try to sit on it like the water sprite only to bump into one another and fall off. You want to stay here and speak some more but you also figure you've been here for a while and your friends are waiting on you.

>What do you do?
>Go and find your friends. No doubt they're waiting for you.
>Ask for another story. One more couldn't hurt.
>Try and ask for information on something else. Maybe you can make sense of the sprites chattering.
>Write in.
>>
>>4836236
>>Go and find your friends. No doubt they're waiting for you.
We got to get breakfast, but remember to thank the sprites and promise to play with them sometime.
How do you guys think that Big Fan would look like? I was was thinking like a female air djinn, but wearing a dress of petals and maybe a painted wooden mask with wooden horns shaped like a crown.
>>
File: Wind Spirit 1.png (1.88 MB, 3937x4946)
1.88 MB
1.88 MB PNG
>>4836241
Also here's a full wind spirit in a wooden form, next I'm going to make a sentient tornado.
I realized that if I post all of them at once, I would have to lower the resolution and the image size to get past 4chan file limit.
>>
Wait a minute.
>Finally he found a large pool and there he say and thought. Thought about war and about friends.
>So he decided that he would not fight anymore and he would build a house where he can think about his friends.
>So he went down the hill and began to break rocks and then made bricks
>Oogway went back to the pools and he thought some more.
Are the fucking Pools of Reflection that water basin at the top of the Jade Palace? The one where the Dragon Scroll was suspended above? Did we go all this way just to have to go back where we started? You really can't run from your past huh?
>>
>>4836236
>Go find our friends
>Bye little fan

Time for food.
>>
>>4836272
No, the pools of reflection are the twin to the pool of sacred tears.

The one where they went to train in the 1st-2nd movie.
We could have meditated in the valley of peace, but uh. . .You know why we couldn't
>>
>>4836280
I hope so, because as poetic as having to go full circle to complete our journey would be, that still gives a "the real treasure was the friends we made along the way", "was inside of you all along" or even "the journey was more valuable than the destination" feeling, a certain lack of payoff to all the effort.
>>
>>4836285
Making food but no. The Pools of Contemplation are the twin to the Pools were Shifu taught Po. Might just be my interpretation but I thought of them up as the yin to the Pool of Sacred tear's yan. Where as the pool of Sacred Tears allows someone to meditate on the world around them. The Pools of Contemplation allow one to meditate on what's within.
>>
File: Banners.png (1.23 MB, 5369x4589)
1.23 MB
1.23 MB PNG
>>4836289
Thanks boss, sometimes I forget about all the lore of Kung Pu Panda.
>>4836280
Also thanks to you too anon, just checked the wiki, forgot that the Sacred Tears was a thing.

I had made some symbols to put on banners for the collage with all of our friends at the end of the arc, it's all based on the real world's symbols, but I'm not sure if I will end up using them or not, and i don't like the idea of just wasting my time, so here they are.
>>
>>4836297
It's no problem. I have to look back on old threads for names and the like as well. I really should make a cheat sheet for the lore considering I make up a lot of it and it surprisingly comes back up more often than I expect from votes and player mentions. Also digging the flags too.
>>
>>4836331
Checking old threads in the archive is fun. Ming is introduced by flirting after a delivery job and Tai Lung isn't broken down by the brothel or interrogating prostitutes.
I also didn't have any recolletion that Bao's surname was Jia, I must commit Sudoku in shame for failing the first girl
>>
>>4836541
Anon you wound me. Ming was introduced at a point where TL was still burying all his emotions so embarassment and shame were buried with arrogance and anger. Same applies during the brothel encounter although even those two emotions were buried by the then unknown protect Ming state you had unlocked. After all you saw her be sad and that's just no good. Harlots beware a TL incenced by seeing best girl be sad. As you can see, all of these encounters are lore friendly and totally not a result of me still figuring out characters and the like.
>>
>>4836297
I claim bottom left in the name of Bestgirlism!

>>4836598
>>
File: Wind Spirit 2.png (2.95 MB, 4718x5276)
2.95 MB
2.95 MB PNG
Here's a wind spirit that lives in the clouds.
>>4836598
Kek, it's alright boss, it's like the opposite of flanderization, the characters got deeper instead of shallower.
>>4836884
I think that those symbols would fit more the eastern meme religion, and the symbol of best girlism would be a Chi Rho, but a B instead of a P.
The First Girl Church would be a cross, but making it a fancy lower case f, and a reformed girl would be just a upper case block letter F.
No idea what would be for besboyism and haremnism though.
>>
>>4837228
Multiple Chi Rho's is the mark of the heretic
>>
>>4837282
How about a moon or star surronded by star for haremnism than?
I was thinking that bestboy was an anismist/shamam pagan faith, like tengrii or lithuanian.

Woul post the chi-rho I drew, but I'm phoneposting right now.
>>
>>4837446
Sun surrounded by stars, not a star surrounded by others.
>>
>>4836241
>>4836274
finding our friends. Writing.
>>
File: Chi-Beta.png (594 KB, 4229x4139)
594 KB
594 KB PNG
>>4837446
Here's a Chi-Beta.
A fitting name for a meme religion that boils down to being a simp.
>>
"I see. Thank you for the stories, friends. I'm afraid I have to go now. My other friends are waiting on me." You say. The sprites all wail in disappointment causing the long water sprite to perk up, bob up and down for a moment, then roll off your knee to go somewhere else. The wind sprites say their goodbyes and float away to find some other mischeif to get to leaving you alone once more. You open your eyes and find the sun streaming through the windows and your stomach sinks slightly. Xin Lan was going to be upset if they had to miss breakfast because of you. No doubt they'd get their revenge later by teasing you into a sweating mess.

You stand and stretch a bit to get the stiffness out. As you finish, you notice two more figures in the room. A pair of aligators fast asleep in two beds. They must've come in while you were meditating and gone to bed. The old man did mention they tended to go overboard in their studies. You go and get something to drink from the jug the water sprite was residing in and notice a package with your name on it. It was oddly heavy and upon opening it, you find a set of acolyte's robes. For something simple, it seemed much heavier than your current set of clothing and thicker too. You take a few mintues to swap clothes and find them to be quite comfortable. Despite their look, they were quite roomy and comfortable. You take another moment to grab your lighter bag for in city travel and step outside. The halls of the building were packed with people and chatter. Some stood in the halls and discussed various topics you weren't particularly interested in but you did keep an ear out for any chatter about your group. The best you could catch was that there was a new group of acolytes that were personally escorted by one of the Brotherhood themselves, something unheard of.

You make your way to the common room that Dawa had shown you and find your friends sitting around the window and chatting. "There you are!" Xin Lan shouts as they hop off the windowsill and confront you, hands on their hips. "You said we'd meet for breakfast. It's noon!" They say stamping their foot.

"Sorry." You say awkwardly. "I just took some time to speak with the spirits. You know, get some information on the city. It'd be a bad idea not to considering how many of them there are around here." Xin Lan grumbles and glares at you. "Anything important happen?" You ask the others sheepishly.

"Nothing at all." Renshu replies, somewhat amused at Xin Lan yelling at you. "Xin Lan and I have canvased the city a bit this morning. We have a basic map set up." He pulls a rolled up scroll from his shirt and hands it over to you. You open it and see it's a very basic map, still mostly blank but you have what appears to be the main streets and some basic stores outlined for you." A snort draws your attention and you realize that Ming is fast asleep in her chair. A bit of drool running down her face.
>>
"What's going on with Ming?" You ask.

"It seems like Ming has become rather enthralled with the library." Renshu chuckles. "I'm not sure she slept much last night with all the talking she did. I'm sure a nice cup of tea will perk her right up."

"Right...breakfast." You say, embarassed. You lean down and pick up the angry bunny to tuck under your arm. They make a grumpy sound but don't resist you. You then move and pick up Ming as you cradle her in your arm. She lets out a yawn and snuggles into your chest. "You ready to go?" You ask Renshu. He nods and motions to you.

"Where would you like to go?" He asks.

>Where do you want to eat?
>Eat here in the acolyte's chambers. It might help get a feel for things.
>Go find somewhere to eat in the city. Explore a bit.
>Go to one of the diners on your map. Your friends went out of your way to map the city. Might as well make the most of it and celebrate your arrival.
>Write in.

>Bonus, post an image of what kind of robes the acolytes wear. >>4833280 already posted a pretty cool one.
>>
>>4837646
>Wander the city.

Let's explore a bit more. Maybe find a hidden gem
>>
File: as1df5a1dsf51asd.jpg (75 KB, 850x1150)
75 KB
75 KB JPG
Xin edit
>>
File: Bon clothes.png (4.56 MB, 1831x1781)
4.56 MB
4.56 MB PNG
>>4837646
>Go to one of the diners on your map. Your friends went out of your way to map the city. Might as well make the most of it and celebrate your arrival.
I was saving this images I saved of Bon monks for when i got around to draw the rest of the cast, before i got sidetracked to draw memes instead, but here's the clothes.
I was thinking that red and blue are for acolytes, than orange and red, than they get the goofy hat, and the highest ranking wear the crowns.
Also I was going to drawn yuan Bo as a mandarin duck, still not sure what to make Shangpo, how about a snub nosed monkey? They look funny.
>>
File: First.png (189 KB, 2690x3618)
189 KB
189 KB PNG
>>4837719
Here's the First Girl not-cross.
Also something I learned searching for those images. See those poses that some of the monks are doing? it's how they are supposed to debate, the one making the argument has to make the pose, and the defending one must sitting in a lotus position, than they switch, or something.
>>
>>4837663
>>4837719
Eating out. Carrying an angry bun and a sleeping kitty. Writing.
>>
"Let's eat out. We still haven't properly celebrated making it here." You say.

"Let's get some potstickers or dumplings. Maybe some nice buns." Xin Lan says as they rest their elbows on your arm. "Could go for some soup too. Bit chilly up here and we'll need to get used to the enviroment."

"Ming was speaking about it." Renshu agrees. "The air is much thinner up here so weariness will settle in much faster than we are used to. Effectively it's as if we're holding out breath half the time. It's quite interesting and would make for some good training."

"It might help speed up Ming's training." You admit. "The harsher enviroment will help push her though I'm mostly worried about ourselves." You admit. "I doubt physical progress will be enough to satisfy the Exarch. We are at peak physical condition. I doubt any progress in that will be enough."

"Don't you worry your fluffy tail about that." Xin Lan says. "I got an idea that will knock the old man's socks off."

"Oh really?" You ask, surprised. "What do you got in mind?" Xin Lan gives you a cheeky grin.

"I'm going to write a book." They say.

"A book?" You ask. "You?"

"What do you mean by that?" They demand. "I can write a book. Anyone can do it. Mine's gonna be the best."

"What's it about?" You ask.

"Oh you know...this and that." They say vaugely.

"I don't." You say. "I think maybe you should look into something else. If anyone can write a book then it might not be enough." Xin Lan simply grunts at that. You step out of the acolyte's building and feel a cool breeze hit your face. Thanks to your robes, however, you barely feel it on your body. Ming stirs and opens her eyes.

"What's on fire?" She mumbles looking around and instinctively wrapping her arms around your neck.

"Nothing." You chuckle. "I'm a bit hurt you think we're that big of trouble makers."

"It's true though." Ming says with a giggle. "Everytime I'm carried around, there's always something we're running form."

"I can carry you more often." You offer.

"Aren't you sweet?" She says giving you a peck on the cheek. "I guess it's my turn to be your wife? Can we snuggle in bed too? Xin can be our son."

"How does that work?" Xin Lan asks. "We look nothing alike. I'm way more handsom than the big guy."

"You're adopted." Ming says as she rests her head against your neck. "Isn't that right honey?" She coos. "We found the poor thing in the woods and we just couldn't live without a child of our own."

"I...think...maybe we should just be truthful about ourselves this one time." You stammer. "Everyone will know who we are soon enough. Making up stories might just make things worse."

"Aww...but Xin got a turn." Ming pouts. "I think we should all have one. Even Renshu." She says. You feel a large pang of guilt and pain come from him at that.
>>
You cough. "Maybe in the next town. What are you in the mood for lunch?" You lie and try to get to another topic. "Xin's in the mood for something warm. Renshu also mentioned something about less air? Sounds like good training for you." Ming rolls her eyes at the word training and smiles.

"Always single minded." She says. "The air is thinner up here, yes. You need to be careful. Even someone as strong as you might find themselves breathless and light headed after normal exercise. Worst case senario, you might pass out mid fight and not even know it."

"Is there nothing we can do to adjust faster?" You ask.

"Not that I know of." Ming admits. "You're basically asking me how you can learn to breathe less. Your body needs to learn how to make the most out of every breath. Honestly, you might have the easiest time of it considering you grew up in a mountain. The rest of us are used to the abundance of air so we have to learn how to do it from scratch."

"Guess breathing exercises are on the list now." You say.

"You don't need to worry about me." Ming says with a grin. "I'm living here from now on. These are the Pools for me. I can't go back home. Ever. I got a good man, a cute son, an entire order dedicated to knowledge, and the largest library in China. What more could I ask for." She giggles. You shake your head.

"Lunch first. Plans later." Xin Lan says. "Turn right here and we'll be in the market district." You follow Xin Lan's directions and soon enough, the crowds become thicker and louder as you approach the main street. Stalls fill the sides and vendors shout at you to look at their wares. The smell of dozens of meals and foods flow into your nose and you soon remember you haven't eaten in a day or so.

"That's a bakery, and that's a noodle shop. That place there has weird foods, probably the local stuff. Not there, that's sea food and it's gross. Oh that place has tons of fried foods, you can smell it from there." Xin Lan says pointing out the various shops.

"That is a tea place." Renshu says quietly. "It's quite nice. You're allowed to brew your own tea there at your own pace. Nothing premade or brewed."

>Where do you want to go?
>Go to the bakery. You'll be fine with a nice snack for the day.
>Try the noodle shop. Been a while since you've had noodles even if you're not the biggest fan of them.
>Go for the local things. You're curious what there's in there.
>Sea food. Simply because you know Xin Lan is lying and is making a fuss about the ocean.
>Try the tea shop. Some place quiet could be nice.
>Go search for something away from the main street. See if you can find something else.
>Write in.
>>
>>4837861
>Bakery
>Tea

get some hot warm pastry and then brew some tea for ourselves. Crumpets and tea eh
>>
File: Reformist.png (46 KB, 2251x4179)
46 KB
46 KB PNG
>>4837861
>>Go for the local things. You're curious what there's in there.
More memes, this time a reformist.
>>
>>4837870
The fires of War have given away to the flames of religion. Its a very true to life kind of thing. But anons...what if you're all first/bestgirls?
>>
>>4837898
As the devoted of Bestgirlism, All art bestgirl as according to their own drive to improve. And the firstgirl is the first to appear, which would. . . Technically make that Tigress, given that we saw them first. But the first OC we encountered was Bao.

But as for my personal favorite, Renshu. Like I never expected the gay furry bromance to be my preferred option but there you go.
Probably also triggers a few of my likes, like stories which include tragic events which mostly pertain to protecting their family at their own expense.
>>
File: images.jpg (25 KB, 400x400)
25 KB
25 KB JPG
>>4837898
That's the eastern religion boss, that the best girl is tge one that's inside of you. I've been calling it Lungism for reasons, but Luoism works too.

Ahem, I meant to say, how many times do you plan to convert away from the true faith? Do we need to start another crusade?
>>
While I wait for a few more votes on what to eat for lunch. I'm making lunch for myself.

>>4837911
Big bun just wants little bun to be safe.

>>4837912
But how can you crusade against me when I simply want you to be the best you that you can be? Would you cursade against yourself?
>>
>>4837916
Yes he does. And Big bun deserves all the hugs for it.

And to not hate himself when they get them.
>>
File: Haremist.png (241 KB, 3719x3499)
241 KB
241 KB PNG
Welcome moon and star, to this place where Harems are made.
>>4837912
Don't make me call the First Girl boss, I'm pretty sure I still have a favor saved because of how quickly the last one went.
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

>>4837868
>>4837870
Local things or tea? Guess it's time for the dice to decide.
>>
>>4838061
looks like we going local

>>4837912
State the difference between bestgirlism and Lungism
>>
File: Bestboyist.png (246 KB, 2650x3705)
246 KB
246 KB PNG
>>4838108
Bestgirlism believes all are the best girls, the best girl is outside, everywhere, and all equal under the Waifu.
Lungism believes that the best girl is you, it's inside, the way to the Waifu is only through yourself.
Firstgirlism believes that the First Girl is the Chosen Waifu, and can only be passed on from one of them to the other, after it ends.
The Reformists believes that one must search for their Waifu, and that is the First Girl that you find in that Quest. There's many different understanding on what would define an actual first girl and when that quest starts.
Haremnist sees the WAifu in all of Girls, so he must attain them all.
Bestboyists are either unenlightened to the truth, or active contrarians. Both must be saved, but one with words and the other with swords.
Autismus Animen.

Talking about the not-pagans and satanists, here they are.
>>
"I want to try some of the local things." You admit. "Might as well celebrate by trying out the local food and drink right?" You say with a grin.

"Feast! Feast!" Xin Lan chants.

"Sounds like an excellent idea." Renshu agrees. "If we want to learn about the local custom then we should partake in them."

"Well we know where to go." Ming says. "Let's see what they got."

You enter the local restaurant and are immediately surrounded by the sounds of talking and eating. People give you odd looks as you walk in carrying Ming clinging to you in one arm and an excited Xin Lan tucked under the other. No one says anything nor approaches you about it so you ignore them. You sit down at an open table and allow your friends to choose their seats. Moments later, a lamb hurries over to you. "Sorry for the wait dearies." She says. "But it's the ussual lunch rush. What can I get for you?"

"One of everything!" Xin Lan announces. "We want to try out everything you got."

"Just some green tea please." Renshu says. "It seems food is already covered."

"I'll just have some fruit juice if you have it." Ming says.

"I'll have some peach juice." You say.

The woman looks at you a bit confused or perhaps more overwhealmed at the size of your order. "O-of course. We'll get you a bit of everything. What would you like as a center piece?" She asks, slightly flustered.

"I'm sorry?" You ask.

"We don't need any decorations ma'am." Ming says.

"Oh no. I'm not talking about decorations." She says. "Are you new to our city?" She asks after your confusions seems to register.

"We are." Renshu says. "So if we are not following customs then we apologize." The woman shakes her head.

"When we ask for a center piece, we're not refering to decorations. Here, when a group eats together, it's custom to share a dish together to promote unity and discussion. Stories say that the Exarch used to always share a meal with newcomers back in his day. In order to both encourage his guests to talk and to learn more about the world around him. Both guest and host would prepare half of the meal then they would trade recipes. Since we don't have too many outsiders arrive, we simply adopted it as a meal to share with friends and family. Sometimes it's used as a peace offering to settle disputes. The one who's center piece is on the table is said to be the most important person at the table however such things are rarely considered at a public place like this." The woman explains as she motions to the center of the table. You now notice that the table itself is made of smoothed stone. In the center is a blackened metal brazier with a grate on it. Inside of the brazier were a few logs of wood, ready to be lit. It reminds you of the makeshift cooking station Xin Lan made when the two of you were stranded at sea. "Our tables here have the center prepared for fire. We ignite the logs and the heat of the flames keep both the centerpiece nice and hot as well as keep the guests warm."
>>
"Wow. So there are even food customs here as well." Ming says. "Is there any center pieces that are commonly cooked for a celebration?" She asks. "We want to celebrate our arrival here." You stifle a chuckle as the woman's eyes glint with the prospect of a sale.

"Well...we have a small potluck dish we offer here." She says. "A pot partitioned off into four sections, each one containing a different stew representing a different season. It's a common style of dish used to celebrate a bit of everything in life. If there was anything that would represent celebration, it would be that."

"What do you guys think?" Ming asks.

"Sounds good to me." Xin Lan says. "More kinds of soup, more kinds of food."

"Well...if it is proper to use it as a celebratory meal. I don't see why not?" Renshu says.

>What do you say?
>Take the bait and buy the special dish. You're here to celebrate after all.
>Ask for something less...grand. A simple soup will do among all the other dishes you're ordering.
>Try and ask the others to maybe hold back on the food. There's still the rest of the day to go through.
>Write in.
>>
>>4838185
>Take the bait and buy the special dish. You're here to celebrate after all.
quickly tell fan to invite the exarch over urgently
>>
File: Meme Religions.png (924 KB, 5681x4329)
924 KB
924 KB PNG
>>4838185
>Ask for something less...grand. A simple soup will do among all the other dishes you're ordering.
>Try and ask the others to maybe hold back on the food. There's still the rest of the day to go through.
Something light and simple, we don't know how well we will adjust to the air, so better not risk getting sick.

Also here's all the memes at once.
>>
>>4837729
Looks quite similar to something I've seen only in visions of the future.... something called "Visage Tome" I believe, my memory is quite hazy indeed but that does seem to be quite close to what it was named. A tome of visages? Quite preposterous but when it comes to these visions of mine nothing makes sense
>>
Hey Luo, odd question but how old are Hien and Renshu respectively?

I don't remember if it was ever mentioned and I kinda wanna know for something I plan on doing for the quest. Y'all would get a kick out of I'm sure
>>
>>4838734
Hien is early to mid 20s. About Xin's age so like 24-26. Renshu is the second oldest of the team. Mid 30s.
>>
>>4838772
No wait. Sorry, Hien is younger than that. He's 22 because he was born just before TL went to prison and TL spent 20 years in jail. I remember now because he had never heard of the Emperor having 3 kids, only 2 since news of Hien’s birth was not wildly known at the time of TL's incarceration.
>>
>>4838772
>>4838800
Thank ya kindly. Don't mind the ID change, Phone posting is as always quite homosexual
>>
>>4838185
>A simple soup would do, since it woulnt behooves us to overstuffed on fine foods. Much as my friend here may be impervious to getting ill
>>
>>4838991
>>4838392
Going for something simple. Writing.
>>
"Maybe we should cut back a bit." You suggest. "We'll take just a simple soup and maybe just get us the chef's choice of dishes for us."

"What?" Xin Lan exclaims. "You can't do this! I'm dying!"

"You will be if you over eat and find yourself throwing up because your body isn't used to the altitude." You chide. "We're celebrating but we still have things to do today. Can't just feel all bloated and full."

"Oh come on." Ming says gently pushing your shoulder. "At least let us have the celebration soup. It sounds nice and like you said, we are celebrating."

"Yeah! It's like 4 soups in one. I think that will be good to make up for cutting our food allowance." Xin Lan teases. You look at Renshu for his oppinion but he merely shrug. Ming hugs your arm and gives it a squeeze.

"Pleeease?" She says giving you a wide eyed look.

"Yeah. Come on. Don't be a bully." Xin Lan says hugging your other arm. You sigh and look up as you try to avoid their gazes. "Alright." You concede. "We'll have the celebration soup but everyone gets a single dish just to be safe."

"Great!" Ming says clapping her hands. "We'll have that celebration soup and let's see what I want..."

You and your friends place your orders and the waitress hurrys off to place it before returning to light the brazier for you. It takes a few moments but you can feel the rock slowly begin to heat up as well giving you and your friends a warm surface to place your arms on. The waitress returns a few seconds afterwards with the mugs of drink you asked for. "Just place those on these and your drinks will remain nice and cool." She says as she hands you several disk shaped peices of wood. As she leaves, Xin Lan takes a sip and says, "You know. I'm not liking this responsible version of you." They say. "What happened to the old you? The one who went around disregarding the law to save everyone?" They tease.

"There's no one to save." You reply as you drink. "Besides you after you come down from a stomach ache. So there's no reason to break the rules."

"Please. My belly is made of iron." Xin Lan says. "I've seen you staring at it. You wanna pet it don't you? I'm nice and soft."

"I thought you said you had abs of steel and that you could grate cheese on them." Ming grins from under her mug. "Also something about being able to beat Tai Lung in any challenge."
>>
"That's still true." Xin Lan insists. "I've yet to teach him every I know. He's still my best student." You snort and cough for a bit as you choke on your drink after that.

"While I have full faith in Xin Lan's ability to be undaunted by the impossible, perhaps we should hear what Tai Lung has to say." Renshu speaks up. "He did wish to talk to us about something."

"Oh?" Ming says as she looks up from the fire. "What's you want to talk about?"

>What do you say?
>Talk to your friends about anything. Make some small talk. (What do you chat about?)
>Talk about what you all are going to work on for the Exarch's request.
>Tell everyone what you want them to work on. Perhaps some direction would be best rather than letting them do whatever and risking them getting side tracked.
>Write in.
>>
>>4839945
>Tell everyone what you want them to work on. Perhaps some direction would be best rather than letting them do whatever and risking them getting side tracked.
The list.
The plan.
The schedule.
>>4825162
>>4828845
>>4828877
>>4828897
>>4828955
They have to give their inputs too.
And decide what to do with Xin, whether they are going to be a cook, a militia or a trainer.
Whatever options is chosen, I qant for them to try and do it without trying to use a fake personality, there's no need to hife here,so it's their time to be set free of that burden and mature.
>>4838724
Hey man, I'm a firm believer that the scientific explaination for Deja Vu is bullshit, so I'm all ears.
>>4838804
Oh yeah I'm hyped as fuck.
Are you the voice actor anon?
>>
>>4839945
>Talk about what we are going to work on for the request.
>Tell them our thoughts on what they could work towards.

I feel it is important that they come up with their own ways first and we offer our thoughts if asked for. This isnt our improvement we are talking about, and for Renshu let's use telepathy to talk about his emotions. Its polite that way.
>>
>>4839958
Yep. I'm the VA Anon.
>>
File: Water Spirit 1.png (3.31 MB, 4220x5797)
3.31 MB
3.31 MB PNG
>>4840211
Nice, looking forward to a potential vocaroo link in the future.
>>4840009
Yes, letting they discuss and propose their own ideas is essential for we to make a plan that actually works.

Anyway, here's one of our (first) killers.
Next on the list is water spirits as a living wave.
>>
>>4840433
Bloody fantastic, real fish man
>>
>>4841011
It's a fish, snake, crododile, dinosaur dragon spirit man thing.
I just drew over the original image, started searching on google for semi or fully aquatic, and started adding details or changing body parts.
Making a frankestain was kinda fun.
>>
>>4840009
>>4839958
Ordering our friends around. That's what they're for. That and for dispensing head pats. Writing.
>>
>>4841921
Offering suggestions and guidence, is more accurate.
>>
>>4841969
Right. I forgot this is not village TL quest. Not yet at least. We need the obligatory fall from grace arc that's only really filler and is never mentioned again in the manga
>>
>>4841973
>village
Villian. Not village. Village quest is when TL finally chooses his waifu and starts a clan.
>>
"I think this is the perfect time to talk about our plans." You say.

"Can it wait til after lunch?" Xin Lan asks as they lower their mug.

"Yeah but I'd rather we get this over with now than keep putting it off. Otherwise we'll just get into the habit of finding something else to do and we'll run out of time." You say. "I have a few suggestions in mind."

"What do you got in mind?" Xin Lan asks.

"Maybe you should look into the stuff about your order." You say. "And try to figure out what they did to you."

"No." Xin Lan says. "I'm done with that part of my life and I don't care enough to look into it, even if the library somehow has information on it."

"Xin, you can't just run away from your past." Ming says.

"I'm not running away. I'm moving on. That part of me is gone and it isn't who I am. I'm not going to spend the rest of my life just wallowing over how hard I had it. I'm here, I'm happy, and that's how I want it to continue." Xin Lan says crossing their arms grumpily. "Just because I'm done with it and I no longer want to associate with it doesn't mean I'm avoiding it out of fear."

"Alright, alright." You say stroking Xin Lan's ear. "It was just a suggestion. What about just working on your emotions? Finding out what you like and what you don't like. Maybe make some friends outside of us. You could try cooking."

"Or..." Xin Lan says snuggling into your side and tracing on of your spots with a finger. "Maybe we could focus on a different emotion. The emotion of love." They tease. "I could really use some comforting after Ming just bullied me. Something a bit more intimate and special..." You look away and feel your face burn as you try to push Xin Lan away.

"I...think you should start with something smaller." You say. "Like maybe a hobby or something to pass the time. If you find that, then you can meet other people who share similar tastes. It's a good way to expand your horizons."

"I dunno..." Xin Lan replies coyly. "You know I prefer big things..."

You gingerly grab Xin Lan and place them on Renshu's lap. Xin Lan gives you a playful pout. "He'll come around." They tell him. Renshu simply flicks their ears.

"Listen to him." He says gently. "He's trying to help you."

Xin Lan sighs. "Well at least I know he'll save himself for me if can barely handle that." They say. "I'll see what I can find out there." They relent. "Maybe I'll learn how to paint or something. No promises on the friends. I already have enough."

You sigh and figure that would have to be good enough. As stubborn as Xin Lan could be, and perhaps you realize that they might be getting that from all three of you, you know that you could trust them. They might put up a fuss and do what they can to fluster you but at the end of the day, they'll put all their effort into what they're asked to do.
>>
With that settled or perhaps not, you clear your throat and look at Ming. "Ming. It's high time you learn how to punch a man." You say. "We'll make some time every day to train you properly. Now that we're not running after anything. This is a good chance to teach you martial arts. I think you should also look into Chi and other supernatural things. Surely a library this size must have something on those subjects. Bao says you're capable of being a powerful magic user. You're quite talented in that regard according to her."

"You really think so?" Ming asks.

"I mean, the High Priestess of the great dragon can't be wrong right? Not to mention, you've been able to faintly feel the presence of sprites and stuff too. Maybe you just don't notice it yet because you're not aware of the fact? Wouldn't hurt to look into it."

"Not to mention you've completed your first ritual without even knowing it." Renshu points out. "If that doesn't add to your prodigus status then I don't know what does."

"Do you think I'll be able to breathe fire and shoot lightning out of my eyes?" Ming asks.

"Probably not." Renshu says with a smile. "But we'll never know will we?"

"What about for Renshu?" Xin Lan asks. "You got anything for him? Maybe he can find forbidden cooking recipies."

You and Renshu look at each other. Despite the fact, the two of you maintain neutral looks, you can't help but feel a sense of awkwardness between the two of you. Partly because of how distant he's been. You can feel him in your mind and not doubt you for him but both of you feel hesistant about it. Not to mention, that even in the physical world, you both feel like avoiding each other unless aboslutely nessecary. Even know, you kind of want to look away to avoid his gaze but you maintain it, if only to keep up apperances.

>What do you say? How do you want to word it seeing as the things you want to suggest are rather personal?
>Write in.
>>
>>4842075
>"I plan to be working on Spiritual awareness, social skills, spirits and astrology and that sort of thing. Catching up with what I've been ignoring so far. To that end I was also going to suggest that Renshu be looking into introspection and philosophy with me. I'm hoping it will do us both some good."
>>
>>4842075
>Renshu has started his path towards finding inner peace, as I'm pretty sure you all remember what happened during the festival and the deal I made with YanluoWang, I believe it would be for the best if he continue that path.
>I plan to take this acolyte business seriously and formally learn all the religious and philosophical knowledge I've been picking up in this journey, and that I had ignored before.
>So I think we will end up having to study similar things. Not only that, but we still have unfinished business that we need to solve.
>Also if you make a joke about it Xin, I'm cutting back on petting and letting you sleep on top of fur.
>>
>>4842113
I'm not entirely sure about "religion" as much as the practicals and spirituals.
If it ain't practical why bother?
>>
>>4842276
We went down that path once.
Also when divinities, magic and spirits are real than faith is pratical too.
In taoism and budhism, astrology, elements, chi, meditation, debating, philosophy are all part of religion too, and knowning about dieties and what they do is good too, so we never get with our pants down again.
But it's mainly because I hunger for that sweet, sweet lore.
>>
>>4842299
Meditation has a function.

I was more thinking things like "carry a pale of water up to the highest point of the crater to strengthen the body for enlightenment"
>>
>>4842307
That's a type of meditation too, or is it more of comtemplation?
Anyway, it all has a place and fuction, and if we bear through any seemly useless acolyte duty or rituals, it will mean we can try and climb the ranks.
Which mean acess to more advanced and complicated knowledge, since we only have the clearence of the acolyte level of the library due to our deal with the monk(ey).
>>
>>4842299
>sweet, sweet lore.
>Asking for lore.
>Mfw

Making food as ussual so I'll be back in a bit. But here's how I'm gonna handle things for now.

We'll start on a week by week basis. Doing 365 days will drive us all nuts. If weekly is slow then we'll go monthly. Each week will be split into two phases. First half is TL's personal time. He can spend it as he wishes (Stuyding, training yourself, hanging out with friends, or training other people. I'll probably have npcs approach you as well just to make it more lively.) Second half is training Ming. This is time purely dedicated to improving her. You promised to train her in martial arts and now is the time to make good on it. You'll be able to choose on what she can work on such as physical training, chi, jumping, sneaking, throwing ect.

We'll see how that plays out and tweak it as we go. For now, I'll put both votes in a single post and then write them both out. If you have any other suggetions or ideas feel free to post them.
>>
>>4842323
Nah that seems a pretty good way.

I remember her style, and over 52 weeks I think she will get pretty great at it.
>>
>>4842099
>>4842113
Alright. Taking these. Writing.
>>
>>4842113
>Also if you make a joke about it Xin, I'm cutting back on petting and letting you sleep on top of fur.
why would you bully the bun so? No Petting and not napping on you? What barbarity.
>>
>>4842650
If you don't punish a child when they misbehave, they won't won't stop.
It's Xin's choice between making a joke about Renshu and us sepending time together or getting pats and naps.
>>
>>4842698
Oh I thought you mean making fun of you studying philosophy. No, you're right. That would be completely warranted.
>>
File: Po-Ba-Tsang-Hotpot.jpg (113 KB, 960x720)
113 KB
113 KB JPG
You feel a pang of guilt when it's Renshu who looks away first as they try to make it look like something else in the room has caught their interest and they attempt to muddle their feelings with mixed results. You quickly catch yourself and say, "Well..umm...Renshu has started on his path towards inner peace and I thought maybe it would be best if he continued it. We're all here to improve ourselves but it doesn't have to be physical or learning a new skill." You explain as you get back into the swing of things. "I'm thinking of doing the same. I've spent too much of my life ignoring the philosophy of my art and perhaps that is why I failed. I'm going to take being and acolyte seriously. We might end up studying the same thing to be honest so hopefully he'll bear with me and help me with the basics." You say, trying to make a light joke of it.

"I doubt that you would stop you. You can be quite stubborn sometimes, you know." Renshu says with an amused if false smile. It was too perfect, too well set considering the whirlwind of emotion just beneath the facade. You're unsure how to proceed or what to say at the moment. The silence feels like it's too long, too awkward and thankfully it ends when the waitress returns with a cart full of dishes. "Here you go dearies." She says happily as she begins to place your plates before you on the warm stone table. Once everyone had grabbed their meal, she pulls a pot out of the cart and sets it in the center of the table. A cloud of steam bursts from the top as the lid is removed and the smell of various freshly cooked vegetables emerge. Just as advertised, the pot is segemented into 4 sections each containing a different kind of soup.

"It smells wonderful." Ming says excitedly as the waitress places a set of soup bowls on the table. "How did you manage to cook 4 different soups in one pot? You'd have to time it for the different kinds of styles and ingredients right?"

"Oh I'm afraid that's a trade secret miss." The waitress giggles. "My husband has been doing this for a while and I assure you, he knows how to do it."

"Is that fish?" Renshu asks, his nose wiggling as he smells the food. "How did you manage to get that all the way up here?"

"It was a bit tricky from what I've been told but somehow in our city's history we managed to get a school of fish to live this high up and in the cold. One of the bigger families, the Dorji family, breeds them and sells them in the markets. They claim to be one of the first families to settle here." The woman says.
>>
"Interesting." Renshu says as he pours himself a bowl and grabs a peice of fish out of it. "Perfectly seared and crispy skin. This was fried before being put into the soup." He sips the strew before taking a bit. "And it's saltiness is balanced by the broth. What season is this supposed to be?"

"Spring. The fish is representative of the renewal of life and the broth is meant to reflect the crisp yet fresh morning breeze of spring." The woman replies. "You sure know a lot about food, sir. Are you a cook yourself?"

"I dabble." Renshu says politely. "Though I wouldn't mind asking your husband for the recipe."

Xin Lan rolls their eyes, sneaks a bite form Renshu's plate and moves over to sit next to Ming. "Hey, you think we can find some dyes here?" They ask.

"Dyes?" Ming asks. "What for?"

"Thinking of staining my fur." Xin Lan replies. "Think of a nice grey. Maybe I'll copy Stripes and get some of those nice black stripes to match. Brown also seems good though."

"How long until it comes out?" Ming asks. "Sounds like a bit of a pain to me."

"You get used to the process. Then again, I could just do my hair." They admit. "Like the bangs or maybe some highlights."

"For the stealthiest bunny, you sure want to stand out." She teases.

"Sometimes it's good to stand out. Gotta show em how it's done." They grin. Your friends continue to chatter and once again you find yourself simply listening to them and enjoying a meal.

>What do you do?
>Hop into a conversation. Don't want to be left out. (Who do you talk to?)
>Just eat and enjoy the meal. You've done enough talking for now.
>See what else the place has to offer. You have lunch but there's no dessert. If you do ask for dessert though, you know your friends will never let it go considering you asked them to cut back on the food.
>Write in.
>>
>>4842825
>Just eat and enjoy the meal. You've done enough talking for now.
CONSUME
>>
>>4842825
>Just enjoy

Poor buns
>>
>>4842847
>>4843236
We eat. Writing.
>>
>>4843760
Sorry lads, but my computer just froze and shut down. Upon boot up my RAM is looking funky. I'm gonna work on this and figure it out. Will keep you posted.
>>
>>4843982
Alright. Things seem back to normal. So we were eating right?
>>
>>4844179
Indeed we do.
>>
>>4844179
Yeah, we are just vibing.
>>
You sit back and help yourself to some stew and your plate. You feel like you've spoken enough for now and you still feel a bit bad for Renshu. Maybe it would be best if you studied by yourself. The worst part was that your uncertainty came just simply not being able to deal with emotions well. At least emotions beyond those that you relied on in combat. Dealing with other people was simply something you weren't equiped with and while you were making leaps and bounds compared to how you were a year ago, things were still hard. It frustrated you that the sole reason you were in this position was the arrogance you had in thinking that all you had to strive for was martial prowess. While it was that same arrogance that lead you down that path and to your friends, those you held closest to you, you just couldn't help but being a bit angry at yourself because of it.

You take your mind off of things by trying the soup. It was a nice golden noodle soup with large chunks of tofu in them. While light on vegetables, you can certainly taste a mixture of herbs within the broth. "So I was telling them that. I said that you can't just take the extra time to brew more herbs for an extra potent potion. Especially when you have a sick patient. Not only does it strain the body but poison doesn't just magically purge itself, it has to leave the body somehow. Either through sweat or being broken down within the blood. Making something extra strong only makes the immune system have to deal with that too. That's why we start with small doses. If the small dose works, then that's good. If it doesn't then we're slowly aclimating the body to so it can process the higher doses." Ming says as she waves her chopsticks in the air, slightly irritably.

"I dunno. Sometimes you just need that poison out. You've seen the big guy. I bet he'd take a massive dose for a chance to get back on his feet as soon as possible." Xin Lan replies as they chew on a dumpling.

"Yes...but he's like a walking fortress." Mind says. "I bet that in a year's time, he'll be flying by just flapping his arms."

"No he won't. He needs those to carry me." They joke and stick their tongue out.

"Honestly, I really want to see the apothecary. I can only imagine what it would look like in a city like this." Ming says reverently.

"Why don't you just move in? Seems like you've already reached heaven." Xin Lan teases.
>>
"Because someone needs to make sure the three of you don't simply waltz around lost and confused in China." Ming laughs. "I don't think you'd survive without me."

"We totally can but I know that you can't resist my charms. It's ok Ming. You can admit it." They say as they drink.

"Yes. I am completely enamoured by the fact you try to sneak food off my plate and the fact I wake up with your foot pushing against my face when we share a room."

"Single beds are boring." Xin Lan says.

"I don't see you sharing a bed with your roommates."

"Because I don't trust em. They could have weapons or something." Xin Lan says seriously.

"Not everyone is trying to kill you Xin."

"But it's a good habit to live by." They counter. Ming simply rolls her eyes and goes back to eating. You all spend a while longer to enjoy the food and chat, each one of you taking a bit from the soups and slowly enjoying which one you liked the most. The food itself was not too different from what you were used to but you can tell that each dish had an alteration that allowed it to be viable in the mountain city. From the replacements of certain staple veggetables to the use of a different kind of rice or noodle. Finally, you all sit back contently, bellies full of food.

"More..." Xin Lan says obviously quite full themselves.

"Maybe you were right in asking us to hold back." Ming sighs happily. "The sun looks like it setting. How long have we been here?"

"Not that long." Renshu says. "However, the lip of the mountain crater we reside in makes it so that the sun seems to set earlier. I suspect we still have quite a bit of time before shops and the like close."

"Well if we still got time to do things, what do you wanna do?" Xin Lan asks.

>What do you do now?
>Go look through the shops. See if you can find anything to buy. (What do you want to buy?)
>Go to the outside of the city. Free time means training time. You can get started on Ming's training.
>Go back to the dorms. You could use an early sleep before you fully comit to everything tomorrow.
>Write in.
>>
>>4844242
>Training

Got to work off that food.
Besides it is the afternoon, time for some group exercise. I am interested in a proper race actually, once ming drops out from exaughstion.
>>
>>4844242
>Go to the outside of the city. Free time means training time. You can get started on Ming's training.
The schedule starts today.
All shall fear the power of Ming, swole of body, brain and soul.
>>
>>4844251
>>4844283
Training? But what will you do?
>>
>>4844301
Get her started on dodging.
>>
>>4844335
Dodging. Not racing. Wrting.
>>
"Let's go for a walk." You say. "Was thinking of maybe heading out of the city gates and see if we can actually teach Ming something today."

"No..." Ming moans. "I'm too full."

You chuckle and get to your feet. "Come on. A little training will do some good. Can't let the food get to our thighs." You wave the waitress over and pay for your meal. Though higher than you had wanted it, you couldn't deny that it was a good meal and you did want to celebrate. The rest of your friends follow suit and you all step back out into the busy streets. By now, most people were simply wandering and passing the time rather than shopping. Many of the merchants and stall owners are sitting down rather than shouting, content to serve customers who make their way over to them rather than attempting to generate traffic towards their wares. You take the main road back down to the city gates, the one you were led to get the Exarch's room. Once you reach the city entrance, you see that it's manned by a pig and not the wolf named Tenzin.

"Hey, are we allowed to leave?" You ask. The pig gives you a strange look.

"Yes?" He says in a half question. "I don't see why not. Did you conclude your buisness here?"

"No, we still want to come back but we want some extra space to do a bit of a work out. Don't want to bother people in the city." You say. "We just plan to be a bit outside the city gates."

"Go ahead." The pig says and waving to the top of the wall. The doors begin to slowly open and the pig says, "We have curfew at sundown. If you're not back in by then then you're camping out." You nod and lead your friends to the grassy outside. You continue walking for about a minute or so to make some distance between the gates and you so you don't bother the guards. Once you find a nice suitable area that was particularly flat, you turn to face everyone. "Alright. So I was thinking we finally get started on training Ming. For today I think we could focus on teaching her how to dodge."

"Dodging?" Xin Lan asks. "Should we like teach her some basic forms first?"

"Perhaps, getting her used to moving in combat would be a better idea." Renshu suggests.

"I wanna learn how to beat you up actually. That way maybe I can teach you to stop making rash decisions." Ming says, poking your chest.

"Dodging is pretty basic." You insist. "If we can teach Ming how to react instinctively to danger then the rest will fall into place. Being able to hit someone or manuvering in a fight won't mean much if she gets hurt when caught by surprise."

"Well...I could just hurl rocks at her all day." Xin Lan says.

"Don't throw rocks at me! I still have to study and do other things." Ming shouts.

>How do you plan to train Ming's dodging capabality? Or at least get the basics down?
>Write in.
>>
>>4844445
Make her do forms.
We can train her reactions and ahility later, first she need the muscle memory.
Help her maitain fluidity between each dodge too, that way we can train her to add swaping to an strike, flee, throw or jump to the style in a seanless way, tgem the opponent will away be guessing.
>>
>>4844513
Oh, and this will probably require a hands on aproach, the body really doesn't like ducking and swearving for some reason until it's trained to do it subcounciously, so gotta guide her through it.
>>
>>4844513
I'll support.
>>
>>4844513
>>4845077
Teaching Ming. Writing.
>>
"We're not throwing rocks at you Ming." You say. "At least not yet." Ming glares at you. "Today we're just gonna show you the basics. Get your body used to moving and some basic dodges for basic fighting. You need to teach yourself how to do it instinticly and unlike what the past year has shown you, martial artists are few and far between. The most common kind of fighting is the kind you probably did as a kid. Just punch and kick while hoping you get in a hit but that makes it no less deadly. Even inexerpienced fighters get lucky."

"So what, you're gonna make me fight people?" Ming asks punching your chest. You move slightly to soften the impact for her, even so she winces slightly.

"If you want to do that, I might as well ask Xin to throw rocks at you." You chuckle. "No, we're going to slow spar. It's what children do when learning martial arts." You add quickly when Ming's eyes widen. "I'm just going to go really really slow. You'll see it a mile away and that way I can tell you how to move and what way to dodge. Don't wait for the last second or try to time the dodge. In a street fight those don't matter. Once you start to get used to it, we'll move on to follow up attacks and how those flow with timing and movement." Ming nods, albeit increadibly nervously and you step forward. Ming flinches but you gently grab her wrist. You raise her hands to her head and pull them towards you slightly.

"Alright, so this is the most basic of fighting stances. Knuckles at temple height and hunched down slightly. Your arms are high enough to block blows to your head and upper torso and more importantly your hunched over to duck under wild swings. Your knees are bent and allow you mobility. Don't keep them tensed and always keep moving. A moving target is a hard target to hit in a street fight. Just bouncing around makes it hard to track you and to aim hits at you. There's a practice of deliberately directing attacks towards parts of your body that can take them but those are last resort and there almost always another option. We'll get to that some other day as well."

"Well then exactly what are we doing today?" Ming asks.
>>
"Teaching you how to dodge." You say. "Now, take your stance." You say and Ming obliges. You gently adjust her hands and feet back to the proper positions. "Ok hold it. Count to 30 and drop it." You instruct. Ming does as she's told and you nod. "Now, stance again and repeat. We'll do 20 reps of this. We want you to get used to slipping into this form at a moment's notice and do it perfectly every time. For now, I just want you to get used to how to assume your form properly. Later, I'll start asking you to do it at random to simulate getting caught by surprise." You continue to explain as you adjust Ming's posture and stance as she goes through her repetitions. Once she was done, you continue, "Alright, now let's start. Just dodge as I tell you."

You extend your fist forward as clumsily and slowly as you could, imitating a punch someone on the street would through. You moves at an agonizingly slow place, as if you were parodying someone's fighting style. "Ok, now I want you to step our of the way. As big step as you can while maintaining your stance. Lean back and step in the direction of my fist's side not along the direction of the punch like your instincts tell you. A person punching can continue with the follow through and track you as you step that way. By stepping in the other direction, I have to move with you. I can't bend my arm backwards to follow you and that means you control the direction of the fight. Don't back step. You're not ready for that and that requires a better spatial awareness of your surroundings that you're trained for." You explain as your continue your slow attack. You follow through and swing with your other arm. "An untrained fighter will almost always follow up with their other arm. It's more comfortable after over extending with the other and it's instinctive becuase they'll try to follow you. Like I said, you're now directing the fight. Now, like before, lean back and dodge in the other direction."

"But when do I hit back?" Ming asks. "How do I make them stop?"

"At this moment? You don't. As a matter of fact, I'd advise you'd have stalled for time and look for an exit then after the first dodge, you run away and get to safety." You say. "But for practice, I want you to get used to being able to dodge most of the basic attacks." Ming pouts but you continue to throw punches and then move on to kicks. It's slow and tedious but there's a rythmn to it that you find you enjoy. You continue this exercise for a while longer but soon the sun begins to hide behind the crater's walls.

"It's getting late." Renshu says as they hold a sleeping Xin Lan. "We best start heading back or we'll be locked out."

>What do you say?
>Head back. You have stuff to do tomorrow and some sleep would be nice.
>Stay here. You can camp out for the night.
>Tell the others to head back. You want to stay out of the walls for a while later. (What do you do?)
>Write in.
>>
>>4845947
>Head back. You have stuff to do tomorrow and some sleep would be nice.
>>
>>4845947
>Head back
>>
>>4845958
>>4846063
Heading back. Our learning starts tomorrow. Writing.
>>
You nod, "Yeah, we better get on back to our dorms. Tomorrow we're going to be busy with our work." You say as you stretch.

"I can't wait!" Ming says excitedly. "So many books to go over. So many ideas to try out."

"Yeah...excitement." Xin Lan says, completely unethused. You reach the gates and the guard lets you in while bidding you a good night. There's a bit of a disconnect as you see the streets still busy as ever, perhaps even more so now that the sun was no longer bearing down upon the streets. You have to remind yourself that it's still somewhat in the afternoon. You'd hazard a guess that it'd be around the time the sun was just being noticed as setting, where the sky is showing tints of orange as the night sky begins to fade in. You make the long walk back to your dorms, already feeling a bit winded despite no rigorous exercise. You wonder if the food was partly to blame as you had gone to train so soon after eating. Even if that wasn't the case it certainly was making you a bit wary of how easily fatigued you became. You can't ever remember running short of breath this fast before. You take note of this for the next time you train with the others.

A silence falls upon the dormitory as you enter it and you feel the familiar sensation of everyone's eyes upon you. As you and your friends continue forwards it was as if you were emitting some kind of aura of silence. The people you passby begin to whisper and those you come towards cease their discussions. It's nothing new and you can safely guess that people had learned who you were.

"That's him right?"

"Gotta be."

"What's he doing here?"

"Think he's up to something?"

"Why hasn't he killed us all?"

You, Xin Lan, and Renshu proceed onwards. Your past sins and crimes inurring you to any kind of harm that could have come from harsh whispers and rumors. Ming however, shirks away and tries to hide among you, clearly uncomfortable under the scrutiny. You arrive at your room and you stop before entering. "We'll meet for lunch? Same time tomorrow?" You ask.

"Sure. If you're buying." Xin Lan says with a grin.

"It's your turn." You reply. "I'm sure you owe me a few lunches by now." You smirk.

"A good idea. We can spend out lunches to discuss what we are doing and cosolidate our ideas. Being able to bounce ideas off of each other should prove enlightening." Renshu says.

"Sounds good to me." Ming says looking over her shoulder, slightly distracted. "It'll remind us to take a break from our studies. Otherwise we might burn out."

"Great. I'll see you tomorrow then." You say and slip into your dorm room. You scarcly close the door behind you when you feel two pair of hands on your body. You instinctively move to attack and defend yourself when the hands stop and you hear movement around you. It takes all your mental fortitude to hold back and take everything in rather than strike.
>>
"Excellent conditioning." One voice says, which you note is one of the aligators, a male one.

"One could say, peak physical condition. His musculature is immaculate." Another says, the other alligator, a female one.

"Perfect is perhaps more precise and just as accurate." The male says as he runs his hand down your abdomen. "His core is astoundingly resilient."

"As it should be, if the stories are to be belived." The female says. You don't have time to tell them to leave you alone or to ask what exactly they think they are doing when the door behind your flies open. Yuan Bo stands there, panting and out of breath.

"I'm sorry, my friend. I was hoping to catch you and warn you." He says eyeing the two alligators with a bit of exasperation. "These are...well twins. I'm afraid they refuse to give out their last names to anyone."

"Last names are irrelavent." The male says.

"Our deeds and discoveries will be attributed to us and not some dynasty as the archaic traditions would have it." The female concludes.

Yuan bo sighs, "They are Akar and Dampa. Akar is the sister and Dampa is the brother. I'm sorry Tai Lung but when they heard you would be here...well like I told you. They take their studies a bit too seriously...or earnestly."

"What do you want?" You asks side stepping their hands and making some distance.

"Excellent reflexes as well." Akar says.

"Far above the normal expected time for a feline as well. Perhaps attributed to his speicies?" Dampa says.

"Perhaps though more probably is that it exceeds that as well. We will scour the archives for snow leopard physiology and cross refrence this." Akar replies.

Yuan bo coughs loudly. "The man asked you two a question. Please at least heed the words of your test subject." He says sternly before giving you an apologetic look.

"I don't like being someone's object of study without being asked." You say.

"I'm sorry." Yaun Bo says. "But-"

"That is also a nonissue." Dampa says. "Should we placed you in harm, we would have warned you. However, these are simply cursory examinations. Nothing was taken and no harm was done to you so your permission is somewhat irrelavant."
>>
"Regardless, you are a unique subject. One of a kind and perfect for what we need. To not use you would simply be idiocy." Akar says. "As for your purposes in our study? You are, simply put, walking perfection. We are studying what makes people strong. What makes them weak? What training regimine is required to acheive it? Some would say it requires dedication or strenght of will but those people are fools. A perfect body is almost impossible to find and you not only have that but are considered strong."

"Thus we will study you. Now...do you realize how perfect your body is?" Dampa asks. You nod, starting to feel annoyed and a bit naked if you were to admit it.

"Of course. I trained myself. Years and years of training to make myself the way I am. Much to my detriment." You say.

"Yes, there would have been more...optimal ways to use your power but the fact you are not in prison and are here is a great boon to us." Akar says. "Note how not a single muscle is overworked. Each is perfectly balanced with one another." She says pointing a wet brush at you before taking notes.

"Well yes." You say. "Of course they are. If one works a muscle too much then it becomes cumbersome, you lose mobility and flexibility in it and the rest of your body has to compensate by working harder or becoming weaker. That's why you see blacksmiths with such large arms. They constantly work them out but soon they become too big. Unlike popular belief, they do not make the best fighters. The rest of their body is under developed and they cannot be as precise in non hammer swinging motions."

"His mental acumen appears to be standard however." Dampa says ignoring you completely.

"But his eyes are cunning. Perfect for a warrior." Akar adds. You feel a growl escape your throat.

>What do you do?
>Go to bed. You don't have time to waste with these two. You have things to do tomorrow.
>Tell them that they only have a set ammount of time with you. Place a limit and don't budge. They'll just have to deal with it.
>Let them study you for as long as they need to. As soon as they get what they want, the sooner they get out of your fur.
>Write in.
>>
>>4846525
>Tell them that they only have a set ammount of time with you. Place a limit and don't budge. They'll just have to deal with it.
>Here's a little help for your research. The only other snow leopard I met managed to hold against me two others simultaneously. Although she was armed and we did have fight through an army to get to her in the first place.
I like the twins already.
I also fear them meeting Xin.
>>
>>4846615
Hold her own against me and two others.
Also mention that we were going non-lethal.
>>
>>4846615
>I support. Give them an hour or half that.
>>
>>4846921
I'd also suggest to them "You should't be so keen to dismiss dedication and education as the source of strength."
>>
>>4846960
>"You should't be so keen to dismiss dedication and education as the source of strength."
Says the man who is a walking mountain of perfect genetics who travels with his two siblings who were bred to have perfect genes for assassination and his friend who was born a certified genius. Although Crane wasn't good at martial arts at first was he? He's one of the Five, the best Kung Fu masters in China so there might be something to that...maybe.

>>4846615
>>4846921
They get an hour. Writing.
>>
"You get an hour." You say grumpily. "Make the most of it."

"Excellent." Akar says, not bothering to look up form her notes. She waves her hand idly and adds,"Take your clothes off."

"Excuse me?!" You ask as your frustration gives away to embarassment.

"You clothing is in the way of our studies. If we wish to examine your physique, then we need them removed." Dampa continues. "Remove them."

"I'm sorry Tai Lung." Yuan Bo says as he bows. "I should have explained all this last night. I was more worried about you getting some rest." You sigh and start to remove your robes.

"Don't worry about it old man.You're not to blame here." You say as you fold your robes and shiver slightly at the cool room. "I am for my big mouth." You mutter to yourself.

"As expected, his legs are as just as developed as his arms. Perfect in every way." Dampa says running a finger down your leg and poking at your hamstrings." Your face burns with shame and you do all you can to stare at a single point on the wall.

"Will it help speed this up if I told you I've fought the only other snow leopard I met? She manged to hold up against me and two others simultaneously. Although she was armed and we did have to fight through an army to get to her in the first place." You say as you mentally pray to the Great Dragons that Xin Lan does not decide to walk in right now.

"Anecdotal." Akar says as she squeezes your shoulder blade. "We cannot work on stories alone. Had your phsyique not matched the tales we've heard about you, we'd have ignored you. For all we know, she had an advantage. Perhaps she was trained in fighting multiple opponents or more likely, you were simply tired from fighting this army and thus removing any advantage your strength in numbers had."

"However," Dampa says, "We will take that into consideration. If your tale is true, then that means you fought off an entire army nearly single handedly. Further proof that strength lies in birth and not in training. An average martial artist would have died long before reaching her. We will keep this tale in mind while researching your species. Perhaps this is simply the natural strength of your kind. The more evidence we find to coroborate this the more valid your story will be for our research."

"Do you drink heavily?" Dampa asks before you can say anything as he holds up a brush and seems to measure something with it. "Muscle symmetry is on par with the rest of his physique." He says quietly.
>>
"No. I barely drink at all. Only for special occasions." You say.

"Such as?" Akar asks.

"New years...celebrating major acomplishments of my friends." You say. "Even then it's only a small amount."

"We should preform a series of tests. How does alcohol affect the subject's system? His tolorence should be low. Perhaps 4, maybe 5, mugs of ale?" Dampa asks.

"No. And continue to set up tests without my consent and I'll lower your time to 2 mintues." You grunt. To your satisfaction, the two actually stop and look at each other warily before continuing. Taking advantage of the silence, you say, "You should't be so keen to dismiss dedication and education as the source of strength."

"False." Dampa says. "Some are strong and some are weak and you are proof of that. Would you say if Yuan Bo dedicated himself to training that he would be able to match you in combat? What of the other students?"

"Yes?" You say uncertainly. You didn't like the idea of being living proof that someone like Ming couldn't better herself no matter how hard she tried.

"Wrong." Akar says. "That is what we wish to prove. People can become strong but some will always be stronger than others. Smarter than others and we will document this."

"I...you can't just paint it that simply." You say. "Yes, maybe someone might be stronger than another but what about cunning? Intellegence? Wisdom? Those can turn the tide of battle."

"And thus further proving our point." Dampa says. "If one is smarter than the other then it was their superior intellect that won the battle but their strength would have to match otherwise they would have been overwhelmed. However, an intellgent man would have no chance against you in combat. Would you say if he strategized enough that he would best you? Outlast you? Out manuver you?"

You sigh and say nothing. Clearly there two were set in their ways and most frustratingly, you couldn't match their intellect which only served to cement their point. Still, you could not help but feel they were wrong. Something about their clinical approach to this felt wrong, like it was negating the hard work of others. You knew you had an advantage but that shouldn't discount the effort of others nor should it allow you to underestimate people. It was precisely that attitude that landed you in prison in the first place. The hour passes by and as agreed upon, the two alligators step back.

"We have sufficient data it seems." Dampa says.

"Then let us head to the archives. We must corrolate our findings." Akar replies and with that the two alligators leave the room. You bend down and put your clothes back off, feeling slightly upset.

"Those two..." Yuan Bo says sadly. "I can't help but feel something happened to them."
>>
"Why do you say that?" You say as you sit at the table with the old man. You grab the jug of water and pour him and yourself a drink. "I'm sorry, it's my brother that ussually carries tea." You say.

"No one obsesses that much and with that certainty without something happening to shift their views like that." Yuan Bo says taking the water gratefully. "Perhaps not an act of cruelty or misfortunte as we think but something happened that had a major effect on their lives." The old man takes a drink and says in a lighter tone. "A brother you say? I never heard tales of the great Tai Lung having a brother."

"I'm anything but great." You insist. "But not one by birth, no. If I did then I would not know. I was adopted and perhaps I adopted him as well. In anycase, we've come to far and been through too much together to be anything but brothers." You say and still feel the guilt and awkwardness of earlier in the day. Evidentally it showed on your face as the old man says, "But...?"

"But what?"

"Something happened?" He guesses.

"I...wouldn't say that." You deny.

"Tai Lung. I'm an old man and I help manage a dormitory of acolytes. Knowing how to read people is my Kung Fu." He muses. "But I won't press the issue."

>What do you say?
>Tell Yuan Bo about you and Renshu? You don't really feel comfortable doing that. It's rather personal and you're not sure how Renshu would feel about it. Then again, you're not comfortable deal with emotion in general so it could just be that.
>Tell the old man that there is something going on but you'll deal with it on your own.
>Insist that there's nothing wrong. You don't want people meddlilng in this. It's between you and your brother.
>Lie and try to pass it off as a hypothetical question.
>Say nothing and simply go to bed.
>Write in.
>>
>>4847217
Honestly veering towards just letting it out a bit. My vote is for venting to Yuan a tad. It's taking a toll on us mentally I'm pretty sure and could very well possibly be kinda straining our relationship with renshu, so having someone not attached to the situation give their two cents on the debacle would give us some much needed direction. Good chance Yuan doesn't have much of a head for romantic and interpersonal shit like this but hey, ya gotta take advice where you can. It's a start
>>
>>4847217
>I hurt him in a way that I'm not good at fixing. That's enough.

There is something for him to chew on, but this isn't something for other people.
>>
>>4847217
>Tell Yuan Bo about you and Renshu? You don't really feel comfortable doing that. It's rather personal and you're not sure how Renshu would feel about it. Then again, you're not comfortable deal with emotion in general so it could just be that.
But don't go full rant.
Say to Yuan something like Renshu had a really hard life, and that after we sacrificed a lot to help him he fell for us.
Than when he confessed we refused his declaration and things have been awkward between us.
I'm not sure about mentioning the whole thing of the blood ritual, and how we can sense eachother emotions and talk through telepathy, but definatly don't mention the whole deal wth him being dead, what the assassins did, going to hell, the deal with the judge or what happened after he tried going for inner peace.
>>
>>4847080
All the muscles in the world mean nothing if you don't know how to use them.

TL isn't a clever or quickwitted cookie but I like to think I am, so I shall attempt to refute these claims.

Take the clear example which TL expresses earlier, about blacksmiths and their muscles. They over train them which renders the entire structure weaker, which unless you were a genuine genius with an obsessive eye for details you wouldn't notice until it was too late to correct in your training.
Kung fu itself requires a hard work ethic and dedication to master and cultivate, which despite having some genetic advantage ourselves we are still matched by a man more than 30 years older and with a limp and superseeded by a turtle of all things, due to their greater understanding and skill. Such things would trounce us if we were not the focused and driven individual that we are who has dedicated our entire lives to the craft of fighting.

They are right that when two individuals have pushed themselves to the limit of their training, focus and effort it will be chance and biological advantages that give them the edge but even then that can be counteracted with enviromental advantages such as training at high altitude to force the body to produce more red blood cells, which makes it harder to grow tired at sea level.

With regards to Ming and other "Born" geniuses, they are wrong there as well. Genetics have the slightest effect due to hormone balance and senses but how someone perceives the world and interacts with it is produced by the enviroment they are brought up in, such as a newborn being cast into the jungle being naturally a better hunter by necessity compared to a child raised by loving parents. The same applies here, in that Ming's personality is inherently curious which drives her to know more, which gains and retains more information, which in turn enhances the breadth of her knowledge in a self fufilling cycle.

The proposed Idea of "only one may be strong through birth" is wrong by a good 90% and it only seems that they are that way because people, both ancient and modern, greatly dismiss how vital the right personality and mindset is to being a genius. And even though it is possible to pull yourself up by the bootstrap to that status, it's hard enough that most people don't do it.
>>
>>4847480
To put this more succinctly and memorably.

Hard work beats natural talent when natural talent refuses to work hard
>>
>>4847480
You are probably correct, but years of Crusader Kings taught me to disregard that and always start eugenics programs.
Had I not be part of the First Girl faith, I would be pushing for Ming, so the genious herculean Tai dinasty would walk the world.
>>
>>4847491
But given how the twins seem to have a hatred for the idea of giving the glory to their family, them I think that may be from a noble family, but have been passed up or mistreated for either being bastards or born later in line, despite being obvioualy smarter than their brothers/sisters/heirs.
I wouldn't make much sense for them to be from a commoner family whike still having that eugenicist view, unless they believed that ther lord was unfit to rule.
Anyway, this have been my wild guesses.
>>
>>4847228
>>4847472
>>4847478
So the consensus is to vent a little. Not give the whole story but just air out the fact you feel you caused a rift between the two of you and your just not equipped to know how to deal with it. Just want to know what you'd like to mention and leave out.

>>4847480
Anon is channelling Ming and being the best girl he can be I see.
>>
>>4847491
>>4847507
Eugenics completely pay a part in things, but it's all about learning how to use your gifts otherwise you will be upstaged.
Good theory on them though, would make sense to be part of some storied linage.


>>4847531
That's the consensus. Lets leave out the hell, and the assassin order and the judge and his desire for inner peace.

We are blood brothers and closer than kin, and that's all we really need to say.
>>
>>4847535
You've also touched his meat buns several times. It's no wonder Xin is writing romantic novels about you.
>>
>>4847531
Say that we are very close, we have no idea how relationships works amd are new to it, be they friendships, familial or romantic, and that we are afraid we fucked up.

Personally I would say that we refused because we ourselves didn't know what we wanted and were attracted to, and were afraid that his love was because all that we sacrificed and did for him after he had such a hard life, instead of a normal love, but that was my worry, I don't know if the others anons share that or even if we should bother grandpa duck with that.
>>4847535
Genetics is the scientific term for the gene theory.
Eugenics is a set of beliefs that you can improve humanity through careful mixing of different groups, like selective breeding for people. Atleast the new one is, the old one was just an nationalistic ideology.
Not sure if you just typed wrong, but the difference is important for my post to make sense, so I'm clarifying it just in case.
>>
>>4847535
But yeah, you are completly right, if someone that is gifted never has the chance to use their gifts, or never bother improving them, than they are the same as the rest.
>>
>>4847577
Ehhhhh, I used them sort of interchangeably. "Of course your parents genes completely play a part in things" And Eugenics [the practice of breeding the best pairs together to produce better creatures] has a firm basis to go off if we look at dogs and pigs and horses and shit like that. People tend to slippery slope that way into incest babies, but the principle is solid by my understanding.

It was just more saying that while what your parents gives you do have an effect they don't become important unless you are facing something which makes them your only advantage.
>>
I'll get to writing then. Then we can figure out what the new training regimen is.
>>
>>4847590
It's ok anon, it's just that I've had so many arguments were both sides were agreeing because someone read something wrong and neither bothered to explain themselves that I made a habit to do that just in case.
The incest baby thing would only be justifiable if if the family had actual perfect genetics for hundreds, and they made sure to prune any mutations.
Even them it would be dangerous since low genetic diversity makes it easier for deseases to spread, since in that case everyone would be nearly a clone.
I fuck I went on a tangent again.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (978 KB, 860x937)
978 KB
978 KB PNG
>>4847595
I think it's quite obvious what it should be.
We should continue with her dodging training until she can actually keep up. Mixing in some backward jumps and debilitating strikes in too. Maybe train her to always go to the chi points or place that would make people flinch, we already decided she will have a more middle ranged throwing style of battlefield control, so she isn't supposed to be in melee to begin with.
Than we move on to throwing training, the points were she should aim at to deliver potion and poison needles.
Than we go with understanding chi and chi strikes.
Maybe last we build up her physical endurance so she could actually take a few punches, since no one can just avoid damage forever.
She can learn how to cast magic, rituals and the other sorceries on her own, since we don't know that. Unless we learn something while being an acolyte, in that case we share.
>>4847608
So many fucking typos, phoneposting is a pain.
>>
>>4847632
I disagree.

Dodging until she can keep up.
Distance management
Endurance/pain training, maybe do this sooner [I'm sorry Ming]
Throwing practice
Chi strikes.

Chi striking is the capstone. Learn everything else before that. Bit it's sad that we have to hit the kitty in the face, but it has to be done. Getting hit when you are not used to it can end you in a fight.
>>
>>4847734
I wanted to leave the pain training for later because she is suposed to avoid getting hit at all costa, so it would be an extra instead of a core feature.
And the chi striking/knowledge would work well right after she lerned where to target the needle/knifes in the body, and she learning about chi early could help with her normal daily studies with alchemy/rituals/astrology/magic in the library.
Maybe with pain endurance she could be forced to carry things or punch boulders? We will be forced to hit her sometime, even if we get one of those spinning dummies that hit back, but I want to postpone it as much as possible, so her studies don't suffer.
I doubt she will ever get the chance to learn magic anywhere else after all, but we can always do train her more later.
>>
>>4847760
Punching boulders strengthens your hands. Not your face or chest.

But the spiny thing is probably around the militias base somewhere. If not we can make one.
>>
"I...we..." You start as you wonder how to put this delicately. You sigh and run your hand down your face. "I...I'm not good at dealing with these things." You say slowly. "Emotional stuff just isn't my thing." You pour yourself another cup of water as you try to foucs yourself. "He...means a lot to me...more than anyone else I think...I'm not sure."

"It's alright son, just think it through." Yuan Bo says gently. "Take your time. I'll set us some tea." The old man stands up and walks over to his bedside chest and digs around it for a small satchel. Grabbing a few leaves he hangs a kettle of water over the small fireplace in the back of the room. You watch him for a moment before you catch yourself. You were just stalling and trying to avoid this again.

"We...had...a falling out of sorts." You start and shake your head. That didn't sound right. "I did something. I hurt him and I don't know how to fix it. He acts like everything is ok. Puts up a front. Everyone buys it but I can tell he's lying. We...haven't actually talked to one another in a month or so. At least...not privately. There's always someone else around when we talk and it's always on the topic at hand." Yuan Bo nods understandingly and he sits down across from you.

"Would you like a bread roll?" He asks opening a box of bread and basic tea snacks. "I find that it helps with gathering your thoughts if you're chewing on something." You shake your head.

"No thank you." You say quietly. "We...we're close but...we don't know how..." You bury your head in your hands. Why was this so hard to say? All you had to do was tell Yuan Bo the facts. There wasn't anything shameful in it. Even if some people would turn their heads, it's not like the two of you couldn't just ignore it. "He's had a hard life. Cruel even. I think...I think I might have been the only one to ever offer him something...no he said I was the only person who ever made him happy." You say and you hear the sound of pouring liquid.

"Drink this. It'll settle your nerves." Yuan Bo says when you don't move he adds, "Son, I'm not an expert in relationships. Nor can I even guess what you're trying to tell me. But I've dealt with my fair share of falling outs and fights among the younger acolytes. Even they have a hard time articulating their feelings. If you don't mind an old man's opinion, it seems you feel guilty and this seems harder for you to talk about than you thought. We can continue this if you like but these kinds of things are best when you go at your own pace. I won't force anything out of you. Do you want to continue?" You take the tea and nod before drinking the cup in one gulp. You barely taste it as the hot drink burns your throat and seems to jolt you back to your senses. You inhale deeply and focus.
>>
"A few months ago, the day before new years actually. He told me how he really felt." You say looking up as you try not to remember that day. "He loves me." You say. "That's what he said. That I was the only one he could love. I could hear it in his voice. The pain, the guilt..."

Yuan Bo nods knowingly. "It's alright, my friend. There is no shame in two men having feelings for one another. Perhaps some won't see it that way but you don't seem like the kind of man who would care about such a thing to begin with."

You shake your head again. "No...it wasn't like that. It shame and anguish yes but not because he was afraid of what other's thought of him. It was because he didn't feel he deserved to feel like that." You move the cup in your hands and look at it. You think about it for a moment, let the painful memories come back.

"Please...don't hate me...I just didn't see this coming...I didn't count on being happy..."

You force yourself to face it and try not to bury your feelings. You fail. Miserably. "It...hurt. I mean...he's someone close to me but there's more to it. I just...I don't know why it hit me harder than it should. But there was also...like..." You sigh, frustrated.

Yuan Bo places a wing on your arm. "It's ok son. We can stop here."

"No. I can't!" You shout angrily. You pull your arm away and throw the cup into the wall, shattering it. "He's hurting and I can't fix this!" You rant. "I can't...it's not something I can fight or intimidate! It's not something I can uncover or find proof for! I want to help but I can't! I don't know what to do!" You shout and look at a fearful Yuan Bo. You pant and you feel both exausted and on edge. You slump to your seat and hold your head again. "We don't have any experience with relationships. Friendships, families, romance. We just have no experience with them." You explain. "Neither of us ever had the chance to learn about this. I was...afraid. His feelings scared me more than anything before. I was afraid he was only saying these things because of all I did for him and he didn't understand that he was just trying to be...I don't know subservient? Like how a victim becomes attached to their abuser. I was afraid he only seeing me in a romantized light instead of loving me...normally?" You look away. "I don't know...I just don't know..."

You can feel Yuan Bo's gaze on you. You can tell he was pitying you. "What did you tell him?" He asks, his tone neutral. Not pressuring or dissuading you simply asking.

"I told him no. He asked me if I felt the same and I said no. That was the other fear...I don't know. I don't know how I feel about him. I don't know if I'm attracted to him like that or what I wanted. This was all new to me. I backed off. I...hurt him." You say. "We...haven't talked since."
>>
Yuan Bo nods slightly. He sips his tea. "I'm afraid I cannot help you." He says and his words sting. "I've dealt with soured relationships and the younger generation courting but your situation seems far more complex that anything I've experienced. Most of the time...the two feel the same way and just need a push to confess their feelings for one another. That's common enough. Other times, it's simply a matter of getting the two to voice their issues in a calm and diplomatic manner to talk them through. However, I do not think any of these apply. My honest opinion? I think you need to figure yourself out first. I don't think you can talk this out with your brother until you find out what you want. Do you love him back? Do you simply wish to be friends? Or perhaps...do you think you should go your seperate ways?"

"Why would I abandon him?" You snap.

"No abandon but sometimes it's simply healthier to part aways. Lingering feelings like that tend to make things tumultuous and simply don't go away. I'm sorry if this is offensive but it seems like due to his background...he might not be able to let these feelings go but I don't know this man personally. Maybe he's as strong willed as you and he can overcome these emotions and see you as someone he cannot court." Yuan Bo says gently. He stands up and moves to clean up the shattered cup. "For now, I think you should get some rest. This is not something you can figure out in a single night." You nod glumly and get up to slip into bed. Sleep comes to you quickly but it is not as comforting as you wish. There are no dreams, nor nightmares but every so often you think you can hear the sounds of a familiar voice sobbing.


>Week 1 Begins. What do you do for your personal time this week?
>Go study something in the libarary. (What do you study?)
>Spend some time with someone. (Which of any NPC you've met in this city do you spend your week with and what do you do?)
>Spend your week giving Ming extra lessons.
>Write in

>What do you spend your Week teaching Ming?
>Write in.
>>
>>4847936
>Study spirits and their natures. How to talk to them and their place in the cosmology.

>Teach ming Dodging.

Hmm. Hes right that we need to figure ourselves out, but I think we need to take a week from that to psyk ourselves up to doing a deep dive.
One thing for certain is that i am dearest against that 'part ways' option. We are the only person who hasnt abandoned him and damn me if I will let us do so.
>>
>>4847981
And i think we should focus on water talking next.
>>
>>4847928
It was just a little bit of chrisposting anon, pay it no mind
>>4847936
>Go study something in the libarary. (What do you study?)
Fuck, formal theory on Chi, chackra or whatever the fuck they call it here? We know how it works in pratice, but we don't have the theorical aspects and terms that might be referenced later, so let's avoid future confusion.
Kearn meridians and shit guess.
>What do you spend your Week teaching Ming?
Keep up the dodging training, that's one that we only stop when she mastered it
>>
>>4847981
We made a promise that we always be with him.
Even if we decide to perma-brotherzone him, we are staying by his side.

Studying the cosmology, mythos and how spirits work is good, I was feeling unsure if we should start if that or something else.

Should we try to integrate with other acolytes too? Maybe the roomates of ours friends and any teachers could be a good start.
We have to discover what we did to Dawa too, know if we killed someone she knew or if it's just general distrust and dislike for who we were and did.
>>
>>4848010
I just wanted to get started on something easier. Something simple so we can gather our thoughts and prepare ourselves for going into a deep dive of what we actually like, want and feel.
>>
>>4847981
>>4848003
Ok so what exactly do you want to study regarding Chi? I'm not quite getting it (probably because of a bad night's sleep). Mind simplifying it?

>>4847981
>>4848010
Abandoning stripey buns? But he's cooks and has nice stripes. He's only a little evil...not really.
>>
>>4848143
Namely how Chi actually relates to the natural world and the foundational texts on what it does/how it works. Like, are spirits made of it? How do they form from it? is there any secret lore we didn't notice about it's behavior? is it effected by the dragons or prayers or what.

Just trying to understand it and how it is manipulated.
>>
>>4848143
Ok so, I was thinking of studying the actual terminology and the theories on how Chi work and flows, and the books and authors that mention it.
Like what is it? Where does it come from? When was it first mentioned? Does it have different names? Does it pools in specfific parts of the body? Does it flow like blood? What are those parts called?
All we know is what we learned in practice, but someone must have tried studying and recording it.
Also understanding on how the library organises things, that way if in the future we read a book about Chi and it mentions the work of confucious junior the 3rd, than we know it's talking about the Meridians and You, and that he call chi chackra because he is from the south of China, so we don't get confused.
>>
>>4848187
>>4848233
But anons. That sounds like...lore. Heavy heavy lore. You sure you don't want more best girls to headpat?

I'll get to writing then.
>>
>>4848277
We need the lore to soothe the pain of introspection that is to come.
>>
>>4848309
Probably Tai Lung's greatest trial. Both as a meme and not. Hopefully my writing is good enough for it...and the lore I'm coming up with. Always scary, thinking up lore.
>>
>>4848314
I'm more afraid of the fact multiple people have to look at our long adventure and decide someone's wants, needs, desires and sexuality all together. It's. . A bit scary, but this is why I love the quest.
>>
>>4848319
>It's. . A bit scary, but this is why I love the quest.
A sentiment I share all the time. I enjoy that players can dictate the course of the game. I like how it keeps me on my toes but I don't like how easily people can fuck with the direction. Still, I think that's the draw of /qst/. The fact you, at least in theory, have influence on the game. I just don't get the same feeling while DMing a normal tabletop. Probably because I can't be as detailed over voice as I can be here.
>>
>>4848277
Only lore can sustain me boss.
Headpats are a welcome additon, but temporary.
>>4848319
>>4848314
It's definatly one of the strengths of the quest, it feels like we are playing someone with an actual personality, doubts, hopes and problems, someone that is in a journey of self-discovery.
You know, instead of the psicopath that thinks only on the best outcome for himself, the horny simp, the anime hero or the quantum squizophrenic that are the normal protagonists on qst.
>>
>>4848319
Luo knows how to make the metaphorical and sometimes literal butt clench

It's a stressful feeling but a good one because you know it's the intent, at least I believe it is ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
>>
>>4848339
The power of Veto is an amazing one. And it is why I find text a superior option to voice. Also makes the checking of previous events.

Anyway, it is going to be quite a kerfuffle so I'm going to consider this future problem.
We already considered how we view Renshu when the issue is forced on us, so we will now have to consider why we feel that. Other than the meta agreement that nobody wants to break the waifu peace treaty that would make a few people butthurt for a while. Probably not very butthurt, given how much I think we love them all, but still a little bit.
>>
>>4848339
Hey, I think we been going well so far on trying to stay concistent, even though we have no fucking idea what we are doing.
Also no big fights on whats in character or not, more like dissecting the options so far and trying to piece it together.
Again, it's something quite refreshing, because normally a person doesn't really have a character that they stick to like a script, but also not the completly nonsensical things I saw in other quests and the retcons that tryed to make tgem work together.
>>
>>4848358
Thanks, I'm not sure how I do it but I somehow do. One of my fears is actually in regards to any future quests. I'm not sure if I could make characters this complex again and I fear that I might just be doing retreads of this game. I don't mind anons saying things like "This guy is kind of similar to Xin or Ming." because similiarities are inevitable but just remaking the character in a different setting when I'm trying to make them someone different and not a cameo is something I'm rather nervous of.

>>4848377
Yeah the characters have stayed fairly consistent, even when we leap to the pov of another character. I really like that about this game. Not sure how it's happening but it is and for that I am glad.

>>4848374
It's not only why you feel that but, do you still feel the same way? TL's choice was made from a place of surpise and was caught off guard. With better introspection, would he still feel the same way he did back in Taishi? Also peace treaties are made to be broken! All grand strategy games taught me that and I lose at them all. I always saw the consensus when we weren't memeing to be "I got x choice in mind but I can see it that way as well." and recently it's been more of "Well fuck...it's the buns can't choose without hurting the others."


But I'm getting side tracked. I got lore to write!
>>
You wake up, not feeling great but also not feeling bad. You simply felt...drained emotionally. Furthermore, you find yourself blind once more. You exhale and delicately pull Xin Lan's ears off your face before slowly sitting up and holding them in your arms. You weren't really in the mood for this. Not after last night but you couldn't take it out on them. "I thought you promised to follow the rules." You tease them as you drop one of their ears on their face. Xin Lan stretches and rests their head on their arms while resting their feet on your shoulder.

"Ming kept me up all night. Got into some kind of debate or something." They say. "Besides, she's not as comfy as you." They grin.

"I thought we'd agreed you'd be making friends Xin." You say as you get up and start to make your bed. Xin Lan climbs onto your back and sits on your shoulders.

"No. I told you I didn't make any promises when it came to making friends." They say. "I did promise to do the other things though. What are you doing today?"

"Studying." You say. "I'm going to make the most of the library's resources and make up for years of neglect."

"Just don't turn into Ming." Xin Lan warns. "I'm not gonna lose you like that."

"I think you'll find that it'll be a bit difficult for me to change into a girl like you can." You chuckle and pat Xin Lan's ears. "Go on, get to your studies as well. We'll meet up later today."

"Fine." They sigh. "I'll go see what Stripes is up to." They jump off your back and head out of your room. "But I'll see you tonight again." They tease just as they step out of the door. You shake your head and finish up your morning routine before getting to the task at hand.

---

Your first week consists of exploring the dorms and getting an actual feel for the acolyte's area. Finding the library wasn't that difficult and surprisingly, the acolyte's library was the one for public use. Being on the lower levels of the Sacred Library itself, the public had easy access to it and among the shelves and desks you can see regular citizens browsing books at their own leisure. Speaking to the librarian on duty, you learn that all of the books in this level are common copies of books found in all other libraries in China although this collection is complete as opposed to the other libraries. You're free to take books as you need to the dorms but your name and book is logged in case they are damaged. In which case you'll be charged for the damage.
>>
You decide to dedicate your time to learn about Chi itself. Given how often you use it, you figure it'd be best to learn about it, a choice that proves rather fruitful. You learn that Chi itself has been traced back to the origins of China itself, long before the unification after the War of the Three Kingdoms. It is considered the energy of life itself and is often used interchangibly with the concept of the soul. It flows through all living things and binds them to life. When someone or something dies, their Chi disperses from their body to return to the earth. You are a bit confused as this contradicts what you have experienced in the afterlife. Your soul was intact so if your soul was your Chi then why did it not vanish into the earth. Did you retain some Chi to maintain your form in the afterlife? Or was it dispersed when you were judged by the Judges and their courts?

You continue to read on and learn that Chi, while the source of life and energy, was not tied to you body. It was an aura or energy of some kind and losing a limb or the use of a body part did not dimish the ammount of Chi you had not did it increase it's density within the body. You didn't quite understand this but upon asking Ming about it, she tells you that it meant your Chi didn't become thicker due to having less space in your body nor did it become stronger. Some rather outdated texts claimed that sicknesses and illnesses of all kinds were tied Chi and that imbalances with it were what caused them, something Ming found rather humorous. However, you don't discount these texts either. As Oogway explained, you caused changes in other people's bodies by changing their Chi or rather asking it to do something giving credence to the ideas that Chi is at least tied to the body in some way. A few texts you find tucked away in a distant corner of the library claim that Chi is imbued into objects as well. While not having any mention of magical artifacts, the texts claim that Savants and Geniuses imbue their Chi into the works. This deep connection with their works is what allows them to elevate them to masterpieces. Unfortunately, you cannnot find anything else to coroborate this claim and nothing that even remotely explains what Ming did with her brews.
>>
You finish your week a bit confused but ultimately more enlightened on Chi. However, you can't help but feel like all these texts were rather...basic. While you did learn something and get a better underestanding of the topic, you feel like this is something most people would know with a bit of reading and certainly not something you expect from the Greatest Library in China. When you bring this up to your friends, you all agree that perhaps it was due to the fact you were simply acolytes. Because of your low standing within the organization, you were most likely blocked off from more indepth texts. Texts that were not widely allowed to the general public. To Xin Lan, it meant that there were greater secrets to be found in this city but to you, Ming and Renshu, it only meant that you had to apply yourself further.

---

Through out this week, you spend your afternoons and free time training Ming. You continue drilling her in dodging attacks and taking her stances. You increase the speed of your slow punches and begin to randomly having her take her stance while talking to her. While you would find it amusing to have her do it in public, you reserve these surpises when the two of your are in private even if you weren't training. Along with the slow fighting, you have Xin Lan help her with flexiblity. At the start of every training session, Xin Lan would have her sit and pose her in various positions. They looked rather painful but slowly you could see her being able to bend and lean further than she could before.

"Do we really have to do this?" Ming complains as Xin Lan pulls her leg closer to her head.

"Do you want to stop midway through the more advanced training to learn how to limber up?" They counter. "Right now things are light and we have tons of time to prep you for the more advance stuff. Otherwise, we'll have to stall and catch you up." Ming only grumbles at that and continues to do so every stretching exercise after that.

By the end of the week, Ming was making good progress. You were moving at a steady speed when practicing her dodges in a street fight and had set up a few ropes on nearby trees to help her learn the basics of tumbling in the event she was either knocked to the ground or had to roll out of the way. Even so, all of your exercises were being cut short or stunted by the fact you all kept running out of breathe, Ming more so than anyone else. It was a bit discouraging but nothing any of you couldn't push past.

>Week 2. Same as before, what do you do?
>Continue your research into Chi.
>Go and study another topic. (What topic do you choose?)
>Spend some time with someone. (Which of any NPC you've met in this city do you spend your week with and what do you do?)
>Spend your week giving Ming extra lessons. (What do you teach her then?)
>Write in

>What do you do for Ming's training?
>Continue with dodge training.
>Begin on some other aspect to train on. (What does she train in now?)
>Write in.
>>
>>4848483
>Go and study another topic. (What topic do you choose?)
Cosmology and spirits, it might hekp tying back into chi.
>Continue with dodge training.
Only stopping dodging when she is ready, it's the bedrock foundation.
>>4848399
You see boss, it's because although you have given us plenty of best girls, you have it to provide the perfect girl.
Give us the wandering pure tribal amazon archer tomboy searching for glory and honour Luo, and start the world waifu war.
>>
>>4848483
>time for some intorspection

>Continue dodge training

Come on, the faster we get this done, the quicker we can help Renshu.
>>
>>4848596
The stalemate amuses me. Soon you'll see the light. TL was always meant to be with viper. I've carefully planted the clues long ago. The buns, Ming, Bao. None are a match for the bad joke.
>>
>>4848399
Process of elimination puts the most suitable as Renshu in the lead with Bao in second and Xin in third.

I would elaborate further but it is that late I am just gonna die now. I will rise again later and reveal my reasoning after. Later.
>>
>>4848596
>>4848610
Got dodge training but will you look at the cosmology or within?
>>
>>4848667
I will change to support the other anon since he went to sleep.
We can study gods later.
>>
>>4848677
Fair enough. Let's see how far TL progresses in a week. Perhaps he'll canonise lungism. Writing.
>>
>>4848708
If the monkey king can become a budha, Tai Lung can do it too.
>>
I'm actually gonna break here for today. I'm actually falling asleep as I type. Sorry about that. I'll continue tomorrow. Hopefully I get some actual sleep tonight.
>>
>Week 2

You decide to take a break from the books for a bit and try to figure things out about yourself. There was more to learning that just what you could gain from texts. Introspection was another path to knowledge as well. You don't feel like trying to meditate on things in your room considering you had a bad track record of things going wrong when you do this. You leave the dorms and head out into the city to look for a nice quiet place to hide away for a while. There aren't many places you can just hang around alone and you contemplate just leaving the city gates then you remember there was a lake somewhere in the city. After asking for directions, you make a quick jog to the opposite end of the city. The lake is large and glitters in the noon sun. You see children playing along it's edges, splashing each other but never delving far into the cold waters. You make your way to the opposite end of the lake, where the walls of the city hug the edges. There is still enough space between shore and wall for you to take a seat and be left well enough alone. You decide not to meditate this time as you don't think it will help much. You may not know what you want but you do know that you couldn't force this and perhaps the way to get this done would be to simply let things come as they do.

The sky is completely cloudless and you can't help but wonder if it ever rains here before you catch yourself and begin to think inward. You spend the next few days simply coming to this locations and thinking. What did you want? What should you do? No matter how much you think, you can't really come to any real answers. You keep going in circles. Do you like Renshu? Yes, he was your brother. You cared for him far more than anyone else and your actions proved that. But did you love him? That was something you could never answer. What did you like? Who did you like? You try to find evidence of what you liked or who you would like.

"I guess I would want the same as you. Someone who is honest and dependable. Someone who I can rely on when I need them. I'm sure there are other smaller details but they just slip by and no one has caught my attention." You remember saying.

"I guess...well they definitely need to know how to cook. Otherwise we'd starve within the week. Plus, I think I'd prefer someone who can read my emotions easily when I have trouble expressing them. I think something like that would be nice."

"That's Stripes." Xin Lan called out. . "You litterally just described him. Dependable, can cook, is honest with you and hell he can read everyone like a book as well."
>>
They were right of course but that still didn't awnser your question. It was exactly what you said you wanted but you still couldn't even begin to say if that's what you wanted and so you would continue on to think that maybe you didn't like men. Thus the next issue arose, was that actually true? You think to see if you were attracted to women and would run into the same issue. You just didn't know. You can't remember ever falling for a girl when you were younger and you never gave much thought about the village beauties growing up. Could it be that women simply didn't attract you? You think of Ming. She was certainly attractive and you it's not like you didn't notice people staring at her figure when you traveled with her, even more so now that she was training and becoming more athletic. Most men didn't dare approach her when they saw the party she traveled with. So why didn't you see her as they did? Perhaps it was because she was a close friend. You knew her better than anyone and you appreaciated her for her inner qualities than her physique. How could you see her for what she looked like when she had poured her fears and anxiety to you? When you and her have nearly died together.

Frowning, you decide to think of women you didn't know well. Your first thought was of Tigress. She was also someone who could be considered attractive. You stop and considering your wording. You always went off of what other people assumed to be attractive. They weren't wrong of course but why couldn't you say you found them attractive? Was it because you didn't? No, you could at least admit they were beautiful but you can't seem to feel that idiotic attraction men seemed to feel where they would make themselves the fools because of it.

You lay on your side and furrow your brow. That's what bothered you. Because that train of thought could easily be applied to Renshu as well. He was certainly attractive and well built. Women stared at him the same way men stared at Ming. Same went for Hien, now that you considered it. Although the difference between Ming and Renshu was that bond you had with him. It was the same as Ming in some ways. He had shared his vulnerabilities and fears. He had nearly died for you and you for him but it went farther than that considering all the two of you had been through. Not to mention you had seen Renshu naked. You shake your head as your face burns when remembering bathing with your friends. Did that mean anything? You weren't sure but you find yourself back at the start. So was it men or women? Was it both? Was it neither?
>>
The greatest confusion, although you find some amusement to how clearly it matched their nature to befuddle you, was Xin Lan. They were both boy and girl and neither at once. Did you feel anything different when they were a male or a female? An inclination to court them when they were one or the other? A feeling of being more comfortable or more eager to spend time with them as either gender? The answer was always that you didn't know, only that they were your best friend and you cared for them regardless if they decided they wanted a dress or pants for the day. Of course it never helped that they would sometimes wear female clothing to trick you while they were considered male then rant at you for judging someone based on their looks while trying not to laugh out loud.

A week goes by and you feel like you wasted it learning nothing. No, not wasted. This was something you couldn't solve in a mere week. You had to look at the steps you took and work from there. So what did you learn? You learned that you didn't base value on apperance alone. Nor did looks dimishish or enhance whether or not you'd enjoy someone's company. Instead, you seemed to, at the very least, define your enjoyment of someone's company based on the experiences you had with them. While admirable, it didn't help you with your current issue. You couldn't define if you loved Renshu. Maybe you did. Maybe you didn't but at the spot you were on, you'd simply give him the same answer and end up hurting him again.

You sigh and head back to your room to begin the next week, while trying to think of being in a full relationship with a man or woman only to start imagining your three friends in rather compromising thoughts before you felt too embarassed to go on. Perhaps you should work on that before you think about this.

---

Thankfully, you had other things to work on and make progress on to keep your spirits up. Ming's training continues apace and you soon begin to add other factors to the dodging training. You add makeshift weapons, obstacles (borrowed from the nearby guards), and by the very end of the week, multiple combatants. Every day seems to last a bit longer and training goes on for a few more mintues. Every day ends with you all breatheless but content. The progess you were making was great and each advancement only helps pick up the pace as the foundation builds. Although you had to slow down when you added new things again, Ming could easily dodge and stay away with proper dodging forms when against a single untrained combatant. She couldn't fight back but at the very least, she was safe enough to avoid a hit and run away.

"So..." Ming pants as she falls into a sitting position. "Are you gonna teach me how to beat people up? Come onn...you didn't learn dodging first when you were little right?"
>>
"No." You admit as you start pouring water for everyone. "I didn't. I learned basic combat forms and weight training but this was with me spending decades of my life practicing in mind. I wasn't in a rush like you are." You tease. "We might work fighting soon or we might build more of a foundation with other things before you learn to hit things."

"We can throw knives at you if you want." Xin Lan suggests. "That'll speed things up." Ming flings a rock at Xin Lan.

"How about instead of throwing things at me. You teach me to throw things at you." She says.

"No, I like being able to dodge your throws." Xin Lan smirks.

"Once, I feel comfortable with you being able to dodge we'll move onwards." You insist. "Now, let's get back to the dorms. I'm getting hungry."

>End of Week 2

>What do you study next?
>Continue looking inwards and trying to figure yourself out.
>Get back to looking at the concepts of Chi.
>Study something new. (What do you study?)
>Spend some time with someone. (Which of any NPC you've met in this city do you spend your week with and what do you do?)
>Spend your week giving Ming extra lessons. (What do you teach her then?)
>Write in
>>
Super big post because I spoil you all and to make up for my bad sleep habits.
>>
>>4849950
>Continue inwards

>Teach dodging until she is able to comfortably dodge 3-4 people at once, then we can move onto throwing/striking

Her style is mostly throwing, but she did have a striking/poision touch aspect to it.
>>
>>4849959
Ming will be a wizard. She will have a wand and shoot lighting out of her eyes as she dreamed. More serious, there were a ton of good ideas in previous threads for a more mystical apporach. I should go and double check them.
>>
>>4849950
>Study Inner Peace. The exarch was very worried about someone obtaining 'peaceful malice', maybe it actually happened in the past? Perhaps it was even related to the Bats that once ruled over China...
>>
>>4849950
>Study something new. (What do you study?)
Cosmogy, spirit, gods, religion, just so it starts appearing on the list from now on.
>>4849959
That was before magic was added into the mix, but it still works well enough for what we have planned anyway.
>>4849967
Give me some time and will patch it all together in a single post like I did for the suggestions to what the gang should do in the library boss.
>>
>>4849959
>>4849967
Got a tie. Both are pretty good options. Gonna have to roll for it soon.
>>
>>4850046
Thanks. I could use that list. Didn't even see this post when I counted votes.
>>
>>4850054
It's because I posted it 30 secinds before you did boss.
It probably wasn't even there when you were typing.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d3)

>>4849959
>>4849971
>>4850046
Rolling for the choice because there are so many good ones.
>>
File: unnamed (1).jpg (14 KB, 384x512)
14 KB
14 KB JPG
>>4850123
Continuing to think about what lies within and about how much we love the striped bun. Writing.
>>
>>4848665
I will elaborate on this statement as I said I would earlier.

Of the potential candidates there are Bao, Ming, Xin and Renshu.
Ming is already taken.

Then we have Bao, Xin and Renshu.
Xin is our best friend and has been since the boat ride. They know us and we know them and We've known since, you guessed it, the boat ride. Making them the longest and most likely to be effected by Propinquity [constant/frequent contact increases positive feelings towards individual]. Yet they are an irreverant and whimsical individual that doesn't actually place much emphasis or interest in things like marriage and affection and all that. They understand that they are loved and are perfectly fine with that. Why bother initiating or screwing with that's already fine.

Bao, is the individual we met and helped first out of these options, someone who wasn't utterly terrified and managed to somewhat look past our identities at the end of it. Naturally being the one we've known "longest" makes her a favorite of some people, but she is both A] a fact of nature, B] more of a motherly presence, C] not as frequently there that we can experience it or D] interested in romantic relations. I mean if we asked, she might consider it but also consider how she viewed her dad and the passing of eons. We did promise to keep her company but that's because they are our friend and we love them dearly. But it's not that type of Love, despite how the end result is basically the same in action.

And lastly we come to Renshu, Who is always with us, reads us like a book and the same in turn, we've sworn together in a really serious oath and relations and we are basically married in any way you care to slice it.
An initiating presence, one which we are both contented with and we promised never to abadon. He does also have the unfortunate effect of guilt making choosing anyone beyond him painful for all parties involved and he is emotionally compromised to shit and back but I do think that with every given reason and experience we have had, this makes him the most reasonable/likely choice from my perspective.

Then again, because it is my perspective, it's also biased. But what isn't?

>>4850046
I didn't notice people mentioning magic in martial arts. Mostly because I remember when we first discussed it that magic was mostly rituals.
>>
>>4850184
>I didn't notice people mentioning magic in martial arts. Mostly because I remember when we first discussed it that magic was mostly rituals.

Well I suppose magic was a bit of a catch all but there were a few suggestions which >>4850046 kindly mentioned they were going to compile but let me see what I can recall. One which stood out the most to me was the idea of Ming mimicking Kai and making Jade statues to guard her. Rather than stealing Chi, she would instead spend downtime storing it in jade talismans then summoning them to battle at a later date. The conversion time was not decided upon but it was suggested a full 24 hours of channeling (debated between in one session or infrequently) for something like a 10 minute timer of statue use. Nothing too strong but not useless. The same idea of Chi storage was expanded upon perhaps attuning herself to the elements and making a sort of grenade with the tailsmans. Again, instead of harming the sprites, she would have to go somewhere the element is particularly strong in before she would channel her chi into a talisman and then infuse it with the specific element.

As far as I recall, there wasn't much talk about anything that resembled conventional DnD wizardry beyond maybe expandin upon her brews and potions but no spell slinging or lightning throwing. Forgive me if I missed anything by the way. You know I don't like disregarding player ideas.
>>
>>4850200
I was looking at the archives, but than I noticed that Necromunda: Bounty Hunter is out.
I just found a bolt pistol. It makes people explode. It's fun.
The post may take a bit longer than I expected.
>>
>>4850200
Yeah that's what I remember. That doesn't actually involve the style at all. It helps don't get me wrong but remove those and you still have a cohesive way of keeping herself safe.
>>
>Week 3

You return to your now regular spot at the opposite end of the lake to continue thinking. You didn't like the feeling of coming away with almost nothing last week and you try, if not somewhat foolishly, to somehow "make up" the lost time. You remember something Oogway told you long ago when you were a child.

"One does not grow a forest tree by tree nor a farm crop by crop. Instead, it start with a single seed."

You take his wisdom to heart, perhaps decades too late, and think smaller. Instead of wondering who you wanted to have a relationship or even if you wanted one with a man or a woman, you should start much smaller. The one thing that comes to mnd right now is your embarassment. Why were you so reluctant to face the more intimiate parts of your self? No perhaps that was too broad as well. You think for a moment. Emotions were a good start but that seems like something you should wait for now. What were emotions to you? Why did you focus on the ones you did? Yes, that seemed a bit easier. By knowing exactly why you were comfortable with something, perhaps you'll have an easier time piecing why you avoided others. Most certainly, you wouldn't balk at this exercise.

So what emotions did you tend to lean towards? Anger, vanity, arrogance. You're a talented martial artist. The best there ever was and probably will be for a long time. It was no wonder you latched on to these emotions. You had talent and you felt like you deserved it. You hated it when people didn't recognize you for your greatness...but why? You think. Because you worked hard for this. Despite your immense talent, you did put in real effort. Decades of hard work and injuries. Decades of ignoring everything else and not doing the things you wanted to be better. So it bothered you when people disregarded that effort. Be it saying that it was no big deal or that they were a better martial artist than you with less effort than you put in. Be it because it undermined your hard work or...or maybe you were afraid that there was someone better than you. Afraid that all your work was for nothing and that you had wasted all your life.
>>
You were afraid that all your sacrifices were in vain. You didn't like remembering when kids didn't play with you because of your talent or that you would see others your age having fun and playing games with their parents when you, at the time, thought you had none. It made you angry that they didn't understand you so you played yourself up, hid within you ego and forced your views on to the world.

But you felt angry for other things as well, things that perhaps were more positive. It made you angry when people picked on the weak. Angry when someone put another in pain. Was that hypocritical? You ponder that. No, it wasn't. It made you angry because you saw yourself in that. It reminded you of yourself and you didn't like seeing that. Not only that but it made you angry that people couldn't see what they were doing. How they were hurting others for what is often times, stupid reasons. In a way, your own past arrogance and anger seemed to make you more receptive to the pain of others. Their suffering was a painful reminder of what you had done as well. Your stained legacy, your old sins.

Did that mean that the satisfaction you felt when righting wrongs was sadistic or perhaps wrong? You also felt happy as well, and accomplished. You found humor in things, and sadness in others. Thining about this, you come to realize something. You were a person too. Perhaps a stupid realization in the grand scheme of things but you think it's a big one. You were someone as well. You lashed out because you felt the one thing that defined you was taken away. If you weren't the Dragon Warrior then did that mean you were no one? That you didn't matter and didn't deserve to exist? Of course, that wasn't true. Ming, Xin Lan and Renshu all cared about you. They all thought you were important to them. When you had died even Xin Lan, who could barely feel anything at the time, was affected by your loss. You weren't the most important person in the world but you were important to some and that was all that mattered. You wanted to be known back then and now you realized that it was perhaps because you simply wanted people to know that you were someone too. Someone like them, with hopes and deams, with fears and regrets instead of the son of Shifu. Instead of the weird orphan boy that spent all his time in the mountains breaking wood planks and learning Kung Fu. So you hid yourself, wore your accomplisments and arrogance like armor to inure you against the pain. That's why you were so comfortable with your anger and vindication. Thats why you could turn it against evil and change vindication to righteousness. While you were a completely different person, you still relied on what you were accustomed to. Did that make it right? You couldn't say.
>>
---

With one week before the end of your first month, Ming's progression was going better than you hoped. By now she could handle two people at full speed comfortably, at least at the speed the average citizen could fight at. With more people and obstacles she would still do well but would often take a hit or stumble here and there. Nonetheless, you were proud of her. She was becoming quite flexible as well and was taking to the more advanced dodging techniques with ease. Even when Xin Lan thought it'd be funny to throw a small ball at her during the her training, she managed to avoid it without losing momentum. A ploy that gave you the idea of continuing to do so in future sessions. The number of people you could see in a fight wasn't a guarentee of the total number of opponents. More could come running to assist or some could simply be hiding away. By adding an element of surprise at random times, it would help emulate those encounters. In between these sessions, you began to change up your jogs with her as well. Instead of running down roads and streets, you began pushing her to climb up walls and leap over gaps and obstacles. It wore you both out more but it was great practice to get her accustomed to the ever changing pace of combat as well. Sometimes you would have to push yourself harder and other times you would have time to slow down a breathe for a bit.

"ugh! This stupid atmosphere!" Ming grunts as she flops onto the ground. "We could go on longer back down on sea level!"

You quietly drink some juice and cast a glance at the other two. They shrug back. Ming seemed particularly irritable this day. While it didn't affect her preformance, it was clear something was the matter.

"Something is bothering you." Renshu says. "Something that normally doesn't and something that makes you want to prove yourself. You've been pushing yourself a bit harder than normal."

"Yeah..." Ming mumbles.

"What's up?" Xin Lan asks as they chew on some fruit. "Need us to make someone disappear? We can make it public if you want. Make people back off."

"No..." Ming grumbles, not taking the bait.

"What happened?" You ask. "You know you can tell us. Xin aside, we won't do anything you don't want to do."

"It's my stupid study group!" Ming says as she sits up and crosses her arms. "I finally asked them what made them want to look into alchemy and they told that it's because it's an easy way to rise up in the ranks! That it's basically a gimme subject! Can you belive that?" She rants. "It's not easy and it's not something casual..." She mumbles.

>What do you say?
>Tell Ming to ignore them. You're not here for them. You're here for yourself.
>Tell Ming to simply show them that they're wrong. Show them what alchemy is about and put them in their place.
>Ask Ming who these others are. Might be time to have a talk with them.
>Write in.
>>
>>4850305
>What does it matter what they think about it? They have no ambition or desire to excel at alchemy, but merely to learn and prove themselves to they may advance. In the end, they will know the bare minimum while you you shine above them all.
>But if their view botter you that much, than show them what alchemy is truly about. Become a beacon of inspiration for them.
I don't blame them, I had to take a bunch of optional classes to be able finish uni.
>>
Gonna go make dinner. Will count votes when I get back.
>>
>>4850332
I'll support that.

The important lesson is that their irreverence isnt what you should focus on. Some people want to do the subject because they love it, like you. Some people just want a more prestigious subject. But that doesnt make the task any easier or tar you with the same brush.

I am going to consider our meditation on our revelations.
>>
>>4850184
Now that I got the time to actually read what you wrote anon, I will say, I don't exactly agree with it, but I understand the logic and respect it.
I'm not goi g to doone for my point of view because I don't really think I have logical reason for the feelings.
Anyway, what I really wanted to say is that yes, there was no real suggestions to add magic to martial combat, what I meant is that we came up with the style before we learned that she could do magic, so things could potentially change depending on how it goes.
So I guess it was more of a reminder rhan a refutal? Anyways, the throwing/ battlefield control style fits a support healer buff/debuffer, so it's still the best plan on how to train Ming.
>>
>>4850448
Yeah, her style is a dagger, she uses it to defend herself but not the best weapon.
Her magic fills that.

As for logical reasoning for emotions, it helps but so long as you describe a reason for it that anyone can get an understanding from then people will be willing to give you the benefit of the doubt.
I just sort of went off my own bias and then added on my current understanding of the science of attraction, which would affect TL more than us.
>>
>>4850332
>>4850387
Taking these then. Writing.
>>
>>4850573
Yeah.
It just reminds me of how people talk about professional wrestling. "Just because it's a play and preformance, doesn't mean that the 400 pound guy I have to lift over my head is any lighter for it"
>>
"What does it matter what they think about it?" You say as you pass some water over to Ming. "They have no ambition or desire to excel at alchemy, but merely to learn and prove themselves to they may advance. In the end, they will know the bare minimum while you you shine above them all. If anything their attitude will hold them back. Without passion comes stagnation. Eventually they will reach a point here they can't just move forward doing the bare minimum where as you, someone who loves the subject, will always move onwards." Ming takes a drink but remains unconvinced. "But if their view bothers you that much, then show them what alchemy is truly about. Become a beacon of inspiration for them." You ruffle Ming's ears. "What matters most is that you don't focus on their irreverence. Some people study what they enjoy. Others simply do it to get it done. That doesn't undermine what you've done and the hard work you've put into it nor does it mean you're like them. Do what you love for the love of it not to prove yourself or to prove a point. Those will come in time and will only be impactful because of the love you put into your craft, not because you made them see your point of you."

Ming takes another sip, looking rather ashamed. "We can still beat them up for you if you want." Xin Lan offers.

"No..." Ming says quietly. "We don't need to get thrown out of the city."

"They wouldn't speak a word of it." Xin Lan assures her and Renshu bats their ears.

"Your love for your craft shouldn't come from the opinions of others." He says. "What you do is no less important than then Hien's diplomacy or Tai Lung's Kung Fu. And besides," He says with amusement and pride, "None of them can ever claim to have saved as many lives as you. That alone is something to be proud of."

Ming flops back down and looks up at the sky. "What do you guys think about my alchemy?" She asks. "All I ever do is medicate."

"You've saved my hide more than once." Xin Lan says. "And it gives you an excuse to touch hot guy's abs. I think it's a win all around. Not to mention, people pay big bucks for your stuff if you'd charge them. Honestly, we'd never make it this far without it."

"It's a gift." Renshu says gently. "Your compassion and selfness only help add to your talent. It's not easy to treat people and it takes an extra strength to do so when allowing oneself to be burdened by the pain of others. Your a rare kind of person Ming, and to lose one because of the attitude of others would be a dark day indeed."

>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4850706
>And is medicating suposed do be a bad thing? Even then, never forget that you single handed saved an entire town, and that littke magic poyion of your saved our hide while we climbed the mountain.
>But if dedicating your alchemy tohealing and preventing illness is not enough for you, you can all try to study more of those rituals. I'm sure there are even more fantastical ones out there. And when you get your head around how they work, which you will with your intellect, it will be an queation of time until you create your own.
Magic Ming.
>>
>>4850706
>Take this as the word of someone who doesn't understand how or why it works, but your skills are comparable to magic. With a symptom and context you can figure out what happened to someone's body and with a cursory examination you cut past what everyone else thinks to the root of the issue. Just as quickly with a few weeds and a kettle you have made something to make it all better and do so seemingly effortlessly.
>Renshu is right, you are a talented genius and compassionate in the extreme. Taken together makes you one of the best alchemists I have even heard of.
>>
File: Magic Screencap.png (440 KB, 1920x2958)
440 KB
440 KB PNG
>>4850829
here's a screencap of the whole conversation, it's from thread 8, right at the end.

The main consensus seems to be an resource management style of fighting, where she bring talismans and statues to fight, and they are all temporary. She must collect Chi and prepare them before hand in rituals, the question is out on how long it would take and if it would need materials, or even if it would weaken her or not.

Some ideas are temporary jade clones of herself, taking an aspect of another animal and adding it to her strength, maybe make it look ethereal around her instead or a sudden growth. like the dragon shout aspect in Skyrim.
Infusing elemental powers in the strikes and even objects, so flaming pocket sands for example.
And finally using Feng Shui to strengthen allies or weaken enemies.
>>
>>4850829
>>4851348
Ming's is magic and pure. She needs ear pets. Writing
>>
>>4851805
Yes, Pet the kitty.
>>
>>4851851
Actually, what animal is she?
By the image Luo uses it looks like a Lynx, but then again the image for Bao looks like a wolf but Luo said she is a cat, so I have no idea.
>>
>>4851865
She's a Cat. I don't know wha SORT of cat but not a lynx since the royal family are Lynxes
>>
>>4851871
Well yeah, she being some sort of small feline is something I'm certain of.
Are linxes just for the royal family or nobles? I think Mei Ling was one, but I don't know about animals or the nickelodian show.
>>
Ming is just a regular cat like Bao. Limited images and stuff makes her look like a lynx. A thrown away idea was for Ming to be nobility actually, and be part lynx, but so far down the line that not even her parents know of their heritage. It would have been revealed in the scrolls that her family name would have been written on the scrolls the raiders stole. A play on her last name Ming and the real world Ming dynasty but it felt like too much of a stretch and didn't really suit the character in my opinion. I like Ming as just a down to earth and regular woman not some secret princess or what not.

She is though, the second tallest member of the party. Her eye line is about TL's shoulder height and there's some minor backstory to that which might be revealed if you go to her home town.

Lynxes are just the royal family, so Hien's parents and siblings. He has a few cousins who are also lynxes as well but nobility is whatever animal. The royal blacksmith's family, who's name is super simple but I can't ever remember it despite their cool patriarch, are also nobility but they're foxes.

For purposes of simplicity and special snowflake purposes, you won't find any lynxes that aren't royal family. Mei ling is also a cat as far as I know. Would need to double check the wiki which is where I pulled her from.
>>
>>4851897
But Luo. [Spoiler/]All women are Princesses

Jokes aside, I doubt it would have changed much. The way you describe it, it's like you or me having a claim to lead the Khanate because you have like less than 20% of a drop of blood.

Wouldnt have changed jack shit about her.
>>
>>4851915
The fuck?
>>
>>4851915
That's pretty much what made me chose to discard the idea. While an interesting tidbit, it wouldn't have done anything to the character and so I didn't feel it nessecary to be part of it. Still, I thought it was fun enough to mention.
>>
>>4851923
You prevented Xin and Hien from holding the knowledge over her head.

Your mercy is unmatched.
>>
>>4851897
Well, that's good to know.
Also just looked at the wiki, apparently Mei Ling is a golden asian cat. Also Shifu ex-girlfriend had the same name and was a fox, so it must be really awkward for him now that she's part of the Furious Five.
>>4851918
4chan magic.
It never makes any sense
>>4851915
Please anon, the proper way to set up a Khanate is to take it, just inheriting is the lame way out.
Just wait for China to enter it's scheduled civil war period and go be an warlord in the steppes and deserts.
Do it anon, the Uighurs need you
>>
>>4851952
Wrong Mei Ling, anon. Our Mei Ling is the one from Secrets of the Furious Five...I...am ashamed I memorized that. Oh wait, no I'm not. I've seen worse things looking for pics of the buns and Hien.
>>
"Renshu is right, you are a talented genius and compassionate in the extreme. Taken together makes you one of the best alchemists I have even heard of." You say as you pull a slightly squished meat bun out of your lunch pack. You frown slightly at it and take a bite out of it. "And is medicating supposed to be a bad thing? Even then, never forget that you single handed saved an entire town, and that little magic potion of yours saved our hide while we climbed the mountain." You reach down and grab Xin Lan by the neck of their shirt as they try to sneak some of your food out of your bag. You sit them on your lap and hand them a bun.

"But if dedicating your alchemy to healing and preventing illness is not enough for you, you can all try to study more of those rituals. I'm sure there are even more fantastical ones out there. And when you get your head around how they work, which you will with your intellect, it will be an matter of time until you create your own. Take this as the word of someone who doesn't understand how or why it works, but your skills are comparable to magic. With a symptom and context you can figure out what happened to someone's body and with a cursory examination you cut past what everyone else thinks to the root of the issue. Just as quickly with a few weeds and a kettle you have made something to make it all better and do so seemingly effortlessly."

"Thanks." Ming says.

"Are you just gonna lay down there all day?" Xin Lan asks.

"Yes...no." She say says sitting up. "I want to be able to sleep in my bed. We should probably head back in soon."

"No." You chuckle. "We still have a few hours of daylight. You're not sneaking out of training just yet." Ming lets out a groan and flops back down into the grass...

---

>Week 4

You wake up with a pair of ears on your eyes once more. Sitting up, your sight returns are Xin Lan hangs from your neck behind you. "Hey there big guy." They say with a grin. "Time for you to make good on your promise."

"Xin, I don't think I would have ever promised you anything in bed." You say without thinking.

"Oh don't worry, I get enough action in bed as is." They reply with a laugh and they smack the top of your head. "Dummy, you promised we'd go out drinking together. Just you and me."
>>
"I guess I did promise that." You say as you begin to make your bed.

"Yeah, so are you gonna back out of your promise?" They tease. "Because that's fine. I can think plenty of ways for you to make it up to me." They whisper into your ear and causing you to shiver.

>What do you say?
>Agree that you did promise Xin Lan to drink with them. You could spend the week just helping them find out more about themselves.
>Apologize and say that you have some studying to do but you'll definitely make it up to them when you get free time. Go back to your regular schedule.
>Continue looking inwards and trying to figure yourself out.
>Get back to looking at the concepts of Chi.
>Study something new. (What do you study?)
>Spend some time with someone else. (Which of any NPC you've met in this city do you spend your week with and what do you do?)
>Spend your week giving Ming extra lessons. (What do you teach her then?)
>Write in
>>
>>4851957
I didn't say it was the same person boss, just that they have the same name.
Honestly, I just watched the first two movies, the series started right at the time I quit watching movies and television, so I only saw it years after they were released on they aired during 2 family reunions.
Really good movies actually, a shame it isn't as profitable as the trash that is pushed everywhere.
>>
>>4851966
>Agree that you did promise Xin Lan to drink with them. You could spend the week just helping them find out more about themselves.
Ask them what they been doing so far.
They been a bit aimless, and I'm pretty sure their state is one of the main reasons for Sangpo's worry.
>>
>>4851967
Sorry about that anon.

I just saw the first film and clips of the second and third. Never expected it to be good honestly. Just thought it was gonna be a goofy kids film that was gonna cling to the single joke of a fat person wanting to be a kung fu master. Instead I got a pretty good film about introspection and the like. Still pretty by the books mind you but I heard the next two films didn't play it as safe and benefited for it.

Now I'm running a fanfic choose your own adventure about it. Funny how life works.
>>
>>4851972
Let's ask. Maybe in understanding them we will understand more of us.
>>
>>4851972
>>4852061
Dating Xin. Going out for a drink with best girl/boy. Writing.
>>
"Yeah, I guess I did promise that didn't I?" You admit as you finish tidying up your bed. Xin Lan pats your head. "Yes you did big guy. Now, show me a good time please."

"You know I'm not much for drinking." You say as you walk out of your room and make your way outside.

"Well neither am I but you said that's what friends do so that's what we're doing." Xin Lan insists and they rest their arms on your head before resting their chin on them. "So do you know any good bars here?"

"No. I've mostly busy." You say. "Besides, isn't recon your specialty?"

"Of course it is but you put me on a job so I have to do it." They laugh. You roll your eyes.

"And? How is that 'job' going? Haven't been slacking off have you?" You ask.

"What?" Xin Lan asks incredulously. "What do you think we're doing right now? We're doing what you asked me to."

"You know what I mean." You chuckle.

"I told you, I'm writing a book. Already have Ming reading the first few chapters and let's just say that she's definitely clamouring for more." They say proudly.

"A book? What about?" You ask in geniune surprise.

"I can't tell you that. You'll go around blabbing." Xin Lan says secretly. They flick one of your ears lazily. "But I'll spill the big secret. It's actually a two books I'm writing in tandem. So it won't be done any time soon. But that's boring stuff, booze and snacks first. I know a place. Called 'A Taste of Heaven'. Sounds more like a cafe but it's alright. Take a turn here." They instruct and you follow. After a few more turns, you find yourself walking into a large tavern. Compared to the rustic but humble tavern in Taishi or the seedier places of Zhengyi, this place seemed...clean. It was well lit, with tables lined with nice cloth. The tavern goers were chatty but not overly loud or rowdy. You can see a few members of the order, not just acolytes, mingling with regular citizens. A bartender looks up and waves, "Xin! You bringing in a new challenger?" They ask in a joking manner.

Xin Lan shakes their head. "Not today. This is my big guy. We're just here for a casual drink." They say hopping off your shoulders and landing in a chair.

"So a date?" The bartender says amused.

"Nah, the big guy can't handle dating. Poor guy." Xin Lan grins and waves you over. You take a seat and offer a polite nod to the bartender who whistles.

"When you said big I thought you meant down- never mind." He says. "What can I serve you two?"

"I dunno. What do friends drink when they drink together?" Xin Lan asks.

>What do you order?
>Ask for the largest, strongest drink. That's how drinking with friends goes right? You've seen it often enough everywhere. Two friends stumbling around the town, drunk off their asses but pretty happy.
>Ask for something small and light. Drinking also means talking, and you can't do that while drunk.
>Ask for something nonalcoholic. You said you'd drink, you never meant it'd be beer and it's too early for alcohol anyways.
>Write in.
>>
>>4852168
>Ask for something nonalcoholic. You said you'd drink, you never meant it'd be beer and it's too early for alcohol anyways.
What kind of person drinks right after waking up?
>>
>>4852168
>None alcoholic

Something flavourful.
And oh dear, try not to blush. Now then, ask about their friends in the bar. Start small.
>>
>>4852175
>>4852220
Making lunch be back in a bit. Hopefully Xin has been making effort into their feelings.
>>
>>4852168
>Ask for the largest, strongest drink. That's how drinking with friends goes right? You've seen it often enough everywhere. Two friends stumbling around the town, drunk off their asses but pretty happy.
>>
>>4852175
>>4852220
Nonalcoholic it is. Writing.
>>
You do your best not to blush but you don't think you succeed very well as you sit down. The bartender chuckles quietly but you ignore him. "It's too early to drink alcohol, Xin." You stammer. "I'll just get something sweet, nonalcoholic. Besides, it's about hanging out with your friends anyways." Xin Lan shrugs and nods to the bartender. "Something sweet then." The bartender moves back to grab your things before pouring you each a large mug of juice. "Enjoy you two." He says slyly before going off to help someone else.

You watch the man for a moment before facing Xin Lan. "Friend of yours?" You ask before trying to hide your face in your mug. Xin Lan shrugs and motions you to an empty table nearby.

"Not really. Just someone I built rapport with." They say honestly as they drink. "He probably thinks I am though. Tends to happen. I come here often enough I suppose. Though I wouldn't go out drinking with him like I would with you." They add with a grin as the two of you sit. "I guess we get along. I dunno if that makes us friends."

"What's different with him than me?" You ask. "It seems like you two get along really well. You seem to share the same sense of humor." Xin Lan thinks for a moment.

"I dunno...he just doesn't...I dunno." They admit. "You're just different. You're...interesting. He's not. Like I said, I just have a rapport with him. We get along but he's not someone I would actively tag along with."

"You don't need to follow people around to be friends with them." You say as you take another swig. The juice was sweet but it had a tangy after taste. You wonder if they mixed something like oranges and lemons together. Perhaps it was dragonfruit and stawberries. You couldn't really tell. It was good though if a bit pulpy. "And I'm intersting? I think we both know that's a lie." You chuckle.

"You are." Xin Lan replies, in their frank tone. "You've had many chances to kill people in the past and yet you don't. You take the dumbest, least effiecient, most dangerous options and stick to them despite all odds. And still manage to succeed. It interests me." They wave over a waitress.

"The ussual dear?" She asks.

"Yeah. Extra dip please." They ask. You look at Xin Lan, curiously. "Oh yeah, two orders of it. One for the big guy. It's just carrot sticks and this nice veggie dip that goes with them. You should try it. Really spicy though. I think they blend peppers in it." They explain. The waitress nods and jots it down before walking off.
>>
"Most people are easy to read." Xin Lan says going back to being frank as they rest their chin on their head and look around the room. "You are too but...you have something else. You're different. It's not because you can keep up with me or Stripes. Or because you have abilities no one else has. I think it's because everyone is so...easily manipulated. Say the right thing, act the right way. They all do as I want them to and they don't even realize it. It's like they walk willfully blind. They're...boring." Their gaze looks around the room, eyes dulled from their upbringing and bored at what they see.

"What about Ming?" You ask. "I bet she's the same as everyone here."

"No." Xin Lan says. "No she's not. She's more than them. She's interesting as well. When faced with everything people tend to look away at. When she's pushed against the wall, she reaches out and start to tear away at the veil. She wants to see what's hidden, she wants to see the truth even if it will kill her. It's not basic curiosity. It's something more. I want to see where she goes. I want to see her be better. Because I can't be. Because I'm not a clean slate. Renshu doesn't say it but I know that's how he felt about me. I don't know what's worse the fact that these people are willing to ignore that child rabbit that was alone and afraid after he murdered another child because it disrupted their idilic life or the fact that I know I cannot blame them for it and still do. It's not fair of me to judge them based on how clear my sight is compared to them nor is it fair for me to expect them to want to push themselves past their comfort zone and see things for how they are. They all have families, friends, lives that would be uprooted if they did so. Not everyone is meant to be in our positions and yet...I can't help but judge them. They who turned their backs on me and my brother when we needed help. But how could they help if they couldn't see the truth because they refused to look past the veil? It's not the way you'd see things Tai Lung and perhaps not the way I should see things but I still can't help it."

>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4852566
>But how can I be the one that saw beyond the veil, when it was you that showed yourself to me Xin? On the roofs of [chinese town], when you attacked me, and then offered to try and scam the Rhinos of their prize, and after we took down He Ling, it was you who revealed who you were to me.
>I didn't know who you were, initailly I tought you were a bounty hunter after me, than later just a thief. Tge obly reason I didn't kill you after I defeated you was because I was trying to change my path, and I won't lie, the tought did pass my mind than, back when I was even more lost.
>I didn't unveil your mask, you just kept showing it eventually happened. So how can you blame the people for not taking the chances you haven't given them? You aren't exactly easy to read and learn you know?
>And don't give me this speech that you can't change or become better, I can see your emotions, remember? It really was a near nothing, and now it's so much brighter.
>You keep saying that you don't want to know what the order did to you, that you are past them and want to forget, yet you are tying yourself to what they made you like it can't be changed. You have to choose Xin, either you confront it or you truly let go, this middle path will obly bring pain.
>Pet head.
I had to look at the archives for this.
>>
>>4852651
I meant to say I should had looked at the archive for the post.
I didn't, because I was feeling lazy.
>>
>>4852566
I'm mostly in agreement with >>4852651 About not being able to see past the mask or the veil, rather we were shown. It isn't some intrinsic property of ourselves that makes us their friend, it's because they took a risk to drop their persona and that's something they can do again.
>>
File: Objection.png (333 KB, 1000x632)
333 KB
333 KB PNG
>>4852655
Guess what, now i did look at the archives!

So at Soknan, when we escorted Ming back to her appartement after dining with her (she was very flirty back then), Xin kept following us, because we noticed the step on the roof were familiar, than attacked us to see if we were "up to snuff", and offered a deal to make money to get the passage on a ship, but we defeated them, did some very agressive interrogation, and the knocked them out and left them tied up, after looting their knifes and bombs (that we didn't give back until Zhengyi, lmao).
Than later on when we found He Ling the first time at the cemetery after following our investigation, they came to help us, and we joined forces to defeat the bat, together with Ming.
Them they decided to stick around with us during our journey for self discovery, and they were the ones that revelead their backstory in the Boat (RIP Miura) after the treasure made them feel strong emotions. Talking about emotions, we only learned how to read and see them after we died and came back, and they were already mourning and angry when that happened.

So yeah, I'm calling bullshit on their story, we didn't unveil any mask, they were the ones to show it to us, and their interest on us was purely because of our skills to win the tournament so they could scam the Anvil of the Heavens, and later on curiosity because of the situations we ended up being in and our choices to not just kill people and be done with it. Every single one of those statements were a lie!
And if Xin try and say that we breaking down their lies is the reason we are special, counter them saying that they were the ones that thought that attacking someone in order to try to recruit them was a good idea.
>>
I will disprove all of your rebuttals in one go. You gave the bun head pats.
>>
>>4853787
It was curiosity and experimentation!
>>
>>4853787
The head pats started right when we went to recruit Ming for plan Big Boom.
Xin said to stop because it was weird.
I was an archiver back them, must some traditions have to be kept and respected.
>>
>>4852651
>>4853068
Taking these votes. Writing.
>>
>>4853886
Don't forget my austistic addendun boss.
>>4853563
>>
>>4853832
>experimentation!
And that's how TL figured out he was into bunnies then.
>>
>>4853890
No problem!
>>
>>4853890
This is why we can relate to TL. His autism calls to us, even if he is a /fit/ autistic.
>>
The waitress returns with your orders. On the platters were a bowl of carrots and a smaller bowl of green dip. "Thanks." Xin Lan says as they grab a carrot and take a bite. "I think you think too highly of me." You say as the woman leaves. "How can I be the one who saw beyond the veil, when it was you that showed yourself to me Xin? On the roofs of Soknan, when you attacked me, and then offered to try and scam the Anvil of their money, and after we took down He Ling, it was you who revealed who you were to me. I didn't know who you were. Initially I thought you were a bounty hunter, then just a theif. The only reason I didn't kill you after I defeated you was because I was trying to be change who I was, and I won't lie, the thought did cross my mind."

"I was a theif, you big dummy." Xin Lan says amused.

"I didn't unveil your maks, you just ketp showing it. On the boat when we were after the cursed items, you told me the truth. On the pirate's ship when we were stranded, you were upset when I died. So how can you blame the poeople for not taking the chances you haven't given them? You aren't exactly to read, you know?" You say shaking your head. "And don't give me this speech that you can't change or become better, I can see what you feel remember? That small spark inside you is now far far brighter. You keep saying that you don't want to know what the order did to you, that you are past hem and want to forget, yet you are tying yourself to what they made you like it can't be changed. You have to choose Xin, either you confront it or you truly let go, this middle path will only bring pain." Xin Lan gives you a smug, it not still amused look. They flick a carrot at you which you instinctively catch between your fingers.

"That's not remotely what I meant at all but it was a nice speech. I'm glad you care though." They say with a smirk. "Eat some dip. It's good." You look at the carrot with the feeling you were missing something important.

"Wait, what did you mean then?" You ask confused.

"Don't worry about it." Xin Lan says causally as they watch people around you. "They're boring but...I guess that's why they need protecting right?" They mutter. Their eyes flick towards you, "You gonna eat or what? I thought this was what drinking was about?"
>>
You awkwardly dip a carrot into the sauce and take a bit. Your tongue burns slightly at the spices but compared to what Guang served you during the festiva this was nothing. Still, it was quite good. You weren't sure about the texture of the dip on the crunchyness of the carrot but you liked the way the spiciness played with the flavor of the carrot itself. "No, really." You insist. "What did you mean?"

"It's fine." Xin Lan repeats before they grin at you. "You'll get another chance some other time." They take a swig of their drink. "So...what else do friends do when they're out drinking?"

>What do you say?
>Suggest some bar games. Like cards or darts.
>Suggest you go somewhere else? Drinking with friends isn't really the same when it's nonalcoholic drinks.
>Continue talking. Alcohol only really serves to help the body and mind to relax. You figure the real purpose is to simply talk and pass the time away.
>Write in.
>>
>>4854035
>Friends do not leave friends in headache inducing confusion!
>The point is to pass the time with good company, fancy a game of cards? I'll show you how well I can read you.

Maybe do some card tricks as we talk and play.
>>
File: Water Spirit 2.png (6.16 MB, 5504x4497)
6.16 MB
6.16 MB PNG
>>4854035
>They say what they meant and have a nice conversation about their lives.
>Suggest some bar games. Like cards or darts.
>I'm not letting you get off that easy.
>When did a person not being a clean slate stop them from bettering themselves? I'm not, and I decided to walk this path of redemption, and neither is Renshu but so is he.

So what did they mean? i tried to understand it but I'm still confused.
I shall blame it on my stupidity, because I didn't understand what
>I don't know what's worse the fact that these people are willing to ignore that child rabbit that was alone and afraid after he murdered another child because it disrupted their idilic life or the fact that I know I cannot blame them for it and still do
meant. I'm too dumb for long sentences without stops.
Was Xin trying to say in
>It's not fair of me to judge them based on how clear my sight is compared to them nor is it fair for me to expect them to want to push themselves past their comfort zone and see things for how they are.
That they look down on other people because they lead normal lifes? Because we are the ones that are wrong, if everyone followed our path our autism, civilization would crumble in a month at maximum.
>>4853954
Well, if his Chi strikes he could punch ghosts, the constant spaghetti dropping and all of that self improvement talk would be right at home at /fit/ and that old bodybuilding forum.

Anyways, here's a water spirit.
>>
>>4854067
>So what did they mean? i tried to understand it but I'm still confused.
It's not your fault. I intentionally made it more vague than I normally intend to. It's partly because Xin was half talking his thoughts outloud so they knew what they wanted to say but were trying to peice how to say it. That and they were also trying to process what they were feeling. So it ended up being a train of pure thought as they tried to form a cohesive thing. I will say that everything TL was voted to say is a valid response. Xin can't make friends if they expect people to simply be able to see past his persona and acts. It is rather unfair of them to expect that from regular people.

>>4854047
>>4854067
Cards and talking then. Writing.
>>
>>4854074
That explain the sentence without stop than.
Guess convincing Xin to open themselves to others is the top priority in making them understand themselves.
>>
>>4854088
Yeah, I was trying to pull off the thing where you try to walk through a thought then you come to a realization and that leads into another revelation so it's basically a stream of conciousness.
>>
>>4854093
Good on them, having Revelations.
>>
>>4854093
Based Luo turning quests into literary masterpieces.
>>
You frown and grumble. "Friends do not leave friends in headache inducing confusion." You say as you look around. "...What about cards?" You mumble. Xin Lan smiles at you as they watch, the was something familiar in their eyes but you can't place a finger on it. It was a bit like admiration but also amusement. You feel your face get a bit hot when you realize that they're looking at you the same way An Bo does when she looks at Guang. Fondly. To some minor relief, it's at not the same kind of love you felt off of their brother nor the kind you think An Bo feels for Guang. Xin Lan simply feels happy to be with you. Your relief turns to dread as that soft smile slowly grows into a rather wicked grin when they pull out a deck of cards.

"Cards you say?" They ask as they pull a card out and set the deck on the table. "How about we make a little deal? If you win. I'll tell you. Plain and simple." They say as they spin the card on it's corner on the tip of their finger. They flick at the card with their middle finger to keep it spinning. "But if I win..." They continue omniously. "Oh if I win...I could do so many things to you...or have you do so many things...If I win, you owe me a favor. Not a big one. Nothing life threatening or demanding but...a favor."

You chew on a carrot to give yourself something to do. "So...what do you say? Wanna make a little wager?" This was a bad idea. You knew this was a bad idea. But you couldn't help but feel you couldn't back down. Maybe it was stubbornness or perhaps curiosity or maybe you just didn't like the idea of leaving Xin Lan to deal with this themselves. So you swallow and speak up.

"You know I'm not letting you get off that easy." You say.

"Oh...now that's a good favor to ask." They reply causing you to clam up a bit.

"N-not remotely what I meant!" You stammer. "I'm not letting you just keep quiet about this. So I'm going to have to make you speak. Deal me some cards."

Xin Lan let's out one of their rare laughs. Light, and mysterious just like their brother. "Oh Tai Lung. Remember when I said you were easy to read? Walked right into this didn't you?" They say as they flourish the card, causing it to vanish momentarily with a flick of their wrist, and then reappear between forefinger and thumb with a completely different suit. "I knew you wouldn't say no." They whisper and begin to deal the cards.

Trying to ignore the feeling of danger, you decide to talk. "Well...people ussually play cards and talk while they drink." You say, trying to change the subject.

"Then talk." Xin Lan says with a grin as they shuffle and deal, their hands appearing to move independantly from the rest of they body.

You nod and quickly glance around. While no one approaches, you suddenly notice majority of the tavern watching you. Once they notice your attention on them, they simply return to their own things. "Ignore them." Xin Lan says, still looking at you happily. "They're here for the show."
>>
"S-show?" You ask. "What exactly do you do here?"

"I play cards, drinking games, pretty much scam people." They admit. "Well...is it a scam if you don't cheat but your opponent never had a chance to win? It's kind of become of an event here. Everyone likes to try and beat me while others like watching the challengers lose. Don't worry. I don't take their money." They say before you can speak up. "I only take small favors here and there. Maybe have a drink paid for. That sort of thing. Favors are a far better currency when you spend time in a single location for a while. Cash is best for when you plan to leave soon. But favors? Powerful things. Like I said, I was trying to find out what I liked. Just like you said. Turns out I like cash, favors, and power." They say with a mallicious grin. "Only joking of course. I like...winning." They say. "There's something fun about being challenged. A thrill when you see someone coming up to try and beat you. Will I lose tonight? Or will I remain the champ? Is there a hidden talent that will crop up and give me the challenge of my life? That sort of thing is rather thrilling."

"R-right." You say. "I know that feeling. Always looking for someone stronger to fight. Always looking for a battle that would expand my legend. Just becauseful not to fall for it. It can be an addictive feeling and..." Xin Lan places their hand on yours.

"Hey. It's alright. I know." They say. "That's why we're here right? So we can be better?" You nod. "Doesn't mean we can't have a bit of fun though."

"So then...when did a person not being a clean slate stop them from bettering themselves? I'm not, and I decided to walk this path of redemption, and neither is Renshu but so is he." You ask.

"Well...since you're my friend. I'll give you a small freebie." Xin Lan says as they finish dealing. "I never meant that not being a clean slate was a deterrent from bettering myself. I mean that Ming is a clean slate and she is someone I want to remain that way. Maybe you don't believe it but she's better than us. Always has been. I want her to remain that way as she improves. Just like Renshu wanted for me. When I said I can't be, I meant I can't be a clean slate. We'll always carry our sins. We may be better people but we'll be stained forever more. There's no getting around that." Xin Lan stretches. "So. You ready to owe me a favor?"

"No." You say as you take your cards, place them back on the deck and shuffle it yourself before drawing your cards. You grin, "I'm afraid you're going to be doing a lot of talking soon." Xin Lan simply returns the grin.

>Card games! How do you play?
>Old school Tai Lung. No looking at your cards. No bluffing.
>Cheat. You know Xin Lan is. You need to match their skills. Just don't get caught.
>Play it straight. Just do your best.
>Try and catch Xin cheating. The moment you catch them, they lose.
>Write in.
>>
>>4854107
Oh I wouldn't say that haha. I think I just lucked out on that.
>>
>>4854130
>Old school Tai Lung
>Try and catch him cheating.

We need supreme confidence, but they know our style. So lets keep an eye on his.
>>
>>4854134
Now there are two tricks I know of so far, because we don't look at the cards then the play would be to slight of hand us some terrible cards.

The other is to give us some small wins before making us overconfident and taking the pot.
>>
>>4854141
The mind games begin.
>>
>>4854130
>Play it straight. Just do your best.
>Try and catch Xin cheating. The moment you catch them, they lose.
Sacrifice a lamb for the dice gods. Maybe they will take one of the deaths in the valley of peace as a down payment.
>>4854131
Boss, I remember very well having to answer in tests in high scholl that one of the required reading books was a masterpiece because it include stream of thoughts.
>>
>>4854150
Also now I got that, Xin meant clean slate as in innocent, not a tabula rasa thing.
Atleast they been hearibg our speechs of the past sins being unable to be washed out.
Next stop, living the present, and betteri g the future.
>>
>>4852566
Right, I think I've got some of it. I thought I left this literary analysis back in high school

We are easy to read but something else, "Interesting" but not in the way ming is, through the foolish ways and risks we take, something approaching heroism like they read in their books about oaths and brotherhood.
Ming is better in a way that Xin can never match because she has never killed and never wants to, the thing she sees is beyond curiosity but she is already a step above us. So something like true compassion and drive, she doesn't want to settle for a facade.

this line
>I don't know what's worse the fact that these people are willing to ignore that child rabbit that was alone and afraid after he murdered another child because it disrupted their idilic life or the fact that I know I cannot blame them for it and still do
Is referencing when they murdered the first Xin Lan, covered in the blood and confusion of the kill the other people didn't seem to notice or care.

Their sight, therefore is their empathy for everything that has happened and will happen, and if more people were willing to see everything that has to be accepted to live a regular life then you'd see a vastly more populated vigilantee wandering hero crowd.

We don't judge or see the issue the same as Xin because we recognise that not everyone is cut out to be a hero, not ready or willing to throw themselves into it. But Xin can't help but see that people aren't quite matching up.
>>
>>4854156
That makes perfect sense anon.
Maybe it's our stubborness? We make our decisions and keep on goinf with them, because we believe it's for the best?
Also maybe our willingness to help random people and forgive and forget too?
We do help for no reason, and ignore the fear and hate that we get for what we did.
Xin also said that everyone is boring, and content with leaving their confort zone, so a disdain for the lack of call for action of people to discover a mystery or improve themselves.
Xin thi ks of normies as inferior, so they don't show their face because it's a waste.
Our group really is the perfect one for 4channers isn't it?
>>
>>4854150
>>4854156
Ara-ara, what am I going to do with the two of you? Always solving my riddles and secrets. Proud of you two anons.
>>
>>4854150
Sounds like some kind of russian lit. Aren't they known for that kind of writing? In either case, my education was shit. I'm surprised I even made it to college considering how bad it was.

>>4854134
>>4854150
So we're gonna try to catch Xin cheating but what's our strat? We going to play it straight or using the TL technique?
>>
>>4854179
Brazilian actually, Post-mortem memoirs of Bras Cubas. It's a book about a dead man reviewing his life.
Although the greatest works in brazilian literature are all cynical and depressed, so I guess we have a lot in common with russian literaturein a way

>>4854179
Play it straight until we get a few wins, than turn on meme mode.
>>
>>4854177
That worked?!

I'm still not entirely convinced how, but whooooo!

And yeah, play two straight rounds then go full confidence man. You cannot best the confidence man.
>>
>>4854188
I'm a sucker for explaining I guess. Or maybe I just like rewarding anons for critical thinking. Eitherway, never did tell you what you got right did I?
>>
>>4854203
The only bit I am not sure of is Ming's thing. The rest I feel I got right.
>>
You look at your cards and then at Xin Lan. They fan out their hand and hold up the other. "No cheating." They say slyly. "That is what you're looking for right? You're gonna have to do better than that big guy."

https://youtu.be/OSYqDJD4_M8

You put on your most confident smile and lean back in your chair. Give the appearence of a lowered guard to incite over confidence. Add a smile to show that you're unbothered and that a lack of a defense is no issue to you. Show your opponent that your disadvantage offers them nothing. A conflict of emotions is enough to throw someone off. You look at your hand. Not the best one but not terrible. Two pair, 5 and Jacks. You were in a solid position. However this was Xin Lan you were playing against. They grew up with deceit, basically embodied it. You look back at them, their hand of cards facedown on the table as they chatted with the waitress. Though she didn't notice, you see them eyeing you and they smile as the two of you make eye contact. A small jolt of nerveousness runs through your mind.

They were doing the same thing as you. Placing themselves in a vulnerable or casual position to make it seem like their guard was lowered. However, Xin Lan had a crucial advantage. Their cockiness was backed up with actual wins and testitmony. Furthermore knowing what they were capable of added even more credence to thier supposed skills. Despite knowing the second layer of the game you two were playing, knowing what their mind games were, you still couldn't help but feel a bit off guard. Did they cheat yet? When you were looking at your cards, your eyes were off of everything else for a few seconds. You know that's more then enough time for them to try something. You mentally shake yourself. No, you were over thinking it. If you wanted to get one over on Xin Lan you had to focus on the now. Not anything else. Wondering about the unknown would only play into their territory.

You maintain your casual look and say, "I see you're in your natural habitat." Xin Lan smiles and nods at the waitress and mouthing, "Two more please" before facing you.

"What can I say? I was bred for this." They grin. "You ready to play? Or should I be calling in that favor right now?"

>What do you say?
>Play your hand. This is about as good as it's gonna get.
>Try to draw a better one. you want the best hand you can get before taking Xin on.
>Make small talk. Doing that gives Xin something else to keep their mind on and forces them to keep their attention on you.
>Write in.
>>
>>4854227
>Play your hand. This is about as good as it's gonna get.
No matter how many times I learn cards, I always forget it, so I'm i full confidence mode.
Can't predict a man who doens't know what he is doing.
>>
>>4854227
>Play the card

A jack is 10, 5 is 15 so conventional wisdom for 21 is to draw. I've not played poker before so shit sucks.
>>
>>4854259
>>4854234
Playing our hand. Writing.

>>4854259
That's blackjack anon. Which would probably have been the eaiser game to choose. I've got too many games of poker from Yakuza 2 stuck in my brain so I default to that as a card game. Sorry about that.

Here's the rankings of poker hands that I'm using. In case of ties, whoever has the higher suit cards in that hand wins. IE If Xin also has a 2 pair, if your jacks are the highest in those pairs. You win.

TL:
5, 5, J, J, X (X for whatever else)

Xin:

3, 3, 4, 4, X

Your jacks beat their 4s. Aces or 1s are the exception. They trump all other cards in terms of ranking. I'll write out your hands in more detail so you get a better gist of how good your position is next time.
>>
>>4854267
4chan ate my link. here it is again https://www.cardplayer.com/rules-of-poker/hand-rankings
>>
"Was giving you enough time to realize how bad of a position you're in." You joke as you place your hand down. "Two pair." If your hand is better than theirs, Xin Lan's face doesn't show it. They simply smile and and hook a claw under their cards before flipping them over to reveal them. The first card flips the next, and one by one they come to light. 1, 5, 6, Queen, Queen. A single pair. Though their suit is higher than yours, your two set of pairs beats their single pair. The crowd murmurs around you and takes you away from the game for a moment. Were they surprised? Is this Xin Lan's first ever loss or were they simply wondering then they'd start playing for real? There was still 6 more rounds to go before a winner was decided.

"Nice hand." Xin Lan says, their eyes only on you. "And here I was worried this would be a complete win for me." They grin. You wonder if they noticed the whispering around them. Or maybe they thought everyone was simply too boring to notice. Didn't seem like it considering they seemed to be enjoying the limelight. Still, they seemed...detached from it. Like they were here and yet somehow not. It vaguely reminded you of the sprites and how they seemed to exist on a seperate layer or reality though for your friend, it was more their attitude rather than anything supernatural.

You return the smile as you come back to the game. "Well, I can't have you have all the fun." You say. "After all, we're supposed to be drinking together." Xin Lan nods and tosses their cards in a pile infront of you.

"You shuffle. Don't want to cheat now do we?" They say and the waitress come back with two drinks. "Thanks." They place a mug infront of you and you faintly smell alcohol. "I think it's well enough into the day that we can share a real drink, don't you think?" They ask and they dip a carrot into the spicy mixture and take their own mug.

You finish shuffling and deal out the cards. Xin Lan takes a quick look as they drink and when they put down their mug say, "Flush" before setting their cards facedown on the table once more.You frown, a flush was a difficult hand to get despite how deceptively easy it sounded. 5 cards of the same suit but not nessecarily the correct order. A powerful hand, being the fifth heighest you can acheive and dead in the middle of the heiarchy. You look at your hand and try not to show anything as you find out you're holding a straight. Like the mirror opposite of a Flush, a straigh was a hand of 5 cards in a straight sequence with yours being 5,6,7,8,9. However, Xin Lan's flush bested yours and the round was theirs...or was it?
>>
Why would they reveal their hand but not play it? It certainly was their turn to call out if they wanted to redraw or force everyone to play their hand. If they had such a powerful hand, they simply could have played it and made you play yours without giving you a chance to look. While considered rude at a poker table, it was a valid move. Instead they revealed their hand and passed, giving you the opportunity to redraw or play the hand. Could Xin Lan be lying? It had to be it right? They didn't really have a Flush but instead were bluffing, hoping for you to redraw a new hand in hopes of getting a better one or to simply forfeit the round. Either case, could give them an advantage if they had the weaker hand...but it could ruin you as well. If they did indeed have a flush, redrawing cards could more than likely put you at a worse hand and further cement your defeat. So which was it? You look at Xin Lan. They were relaxed in their chair, arm on the head of it and watching you. The coup de grâce however was that their eyes weren't smug as you expected someone in their position. They were looking at your fondly, genuine fondness. To Xin Lan, this game didn't matter. To them, it wasn't about keeping their title or putting on a show for the crowd like you expect it was all the other times. To them, they were simply enjoying their time with you. They were having fun being with you and everyone else was irrelavent.

>What do you do?
>Play your hand. Xin is bluffing. They always are. No way they have that good of a hand.
>Redraw your hand. Xin always likes showboating and they simply want you to know how badly you're losing this round. You need a better hand.
>Pass your turn. Each player can only pass once, forcing Xin to choose the remaing three options. Play their hand, redraw and play, or forfeit. If they are bluffing, you're in a solid enough position that any of the first two options is still a likely win for you.
>Write in.

>Note, a straight is 6th in a heiarchy and just below a flush. I forgot to mention that in the write up. My apologies.
>>
>>4854294
>Play your hand. Xin is bluffing. They always are. No way they have that good of a hand.
Nice try boss, but no matter how many times you explain it, I will never understand the rules.
Now if it was dominos, Xin would have been destroyed in seconds.
Uno could go either way.
>>
>>4854299
I dunno. I feel like Xin is the living avatar of the reverse uno card. Love me some dominos though...even though everyone wrecks me becuase they fucking count the dominos and know what's left and the like. But it's still a good way to pass the time and chat so I think I like that.

Speaking of, now I'm wondering how I'd write out a game of dominos in text. Interesting exercise come to think. Still, I hope the writing hasn't been too boring for a card game. I know it's not really combat.
>>
>>4854304
>Counting the Dominos
What a bunch of losers, I just believe in the heart of the ivory and it just works out in the end.
Same with Uno, can't bullshit and outplay a man that thrive in chaos, but after one or two rounds everyone just starts ganging up on me.
>>
>>4854308
I feel the same. Something more fun about just letting the dominos fall where they may but I can certainly see the fun of high level play where everyone is counting dominos and trying to out manuver others who are doing the same. I just find it to much of a hassle to do so. To each their own.
>>
File: Earth Spirit 1.png (2.79 MB, 4352x4895)
2.79 MB
2.79 MB PNG
Here's an earth spirit.
Next is a stone rock armadillo.
Should it be a regular 9 banded one, a golden 3 banded, a hairy one or a pink fairy armadillo?
Some mutant mixture of the three because it's an spirit?
>>
>>4854354
Gotta say gold considering their dragon is a gold one. Just fits you know?
>>
>>4854364
Very well then.
And now the brazilian is off to draw a golden 3-banded armadillo, a native species and the mascot of the FIFA world cup that happened in Brazil.
One really can't escape from fate
>>
File: Earth Spirit 2.png (2.9 MB, 5928x3872)
2.9 MB
2.9 MB PNG
>>4854377
Here's the golden boy. The shell should be hexagons and pentagons instead of squares, but that's really hard to do.
>>
>>4854437
Thats pretty cool. I can imagine them poking their tiny noses out of the ground.
>>
>>4854294
>Play the bluff.

Now why would we back down from that?
>>
>>4854294
Oh and also
>The coup de grâce however was that their eyes weren't smug as you expected someone in their position. They were looking at your fondly, genuine fondness. To Xin Lan, this game didn't matter.

Is that a royal flush in your hand or are you just glad to see me?
>>
File: Fire Spirit 1 2.png (6.35 MB, 7835x3142)
6.35 MB
6.35 MB PNG
>>4854862
A true gamer, know it's about having fun.

Here's a fire spirit, Luo said that they were big lizards, small dragons and made of lava.
Therefore the obvious answer is a magma komodo dragon.
>>
>>4854883
salamanders, brother
>>
>>4854933
Salamanders are the small cute sprites.
The big proud and strong spirits have to be something more fearsome.
Althought I bet there is atleast one spirit that decided to still be a salamander, just incredibly huge.
>>
>>4854862
Anon is treading dangerous waters.
>>
All this time however, I keep wondering how fast would TL have died of embarassment if both buns were like that. Because Xin is basically using a fascimily of their older brother's old personality. Younger Stripes was much worse than this.
>>
>>4854703
>>4854299
Calling the bluff. Writing.
>>
File: Fire Spirit 2 2.png (6.72 MB, 4808x5145)
6.72 MB
6.72 MB PNG
>>4855154
Renshu really calmed with the years huh?

Here's a Fire Spirit. As I was adding flame details, some of them ended up looking like a pectoral and abs, so i decided to lean on that and try to make them ripped.
>>
File: Spirits.png (1.75 MB, 3773x6253)
1.75 MB
1.75 MB PNG
All the spirits, fixed.
Deleted the previous two posts so the thread is not cluttered.
>>
>>4855306
Good
Now practice shading on another layer to add depth to the colors
Should work especially well on the fire line since fire shades lighter
>>
>>4855309
I thought about adding shading.
I even added a bit of it on the clothes back on the festival paiting (Even tough for some reason I decided to draw a fucking miniscule picture that's hard to see and draw details).
But ultimaly my lazyness has won (I even dowloaded a fire pattern so I wouldn't need to add more details for it to not look like complete trash). I think I will try doing it again on the next batch of people.
Also I'm a idiot that doesn't have the proper equipament for art.
Who needs ilustrator, a tablet and a pen when you have a pirate copy of photoshop 2015 that crashes when you zoom in and a mouse?
>>
>>4855239
Yeah, raising a kid and trying to save them kind of puts you in a different mindset. Doesn't mean he doesn't have the same sense of humor as Xin nor that he's not the same kind of troublemaker. He just has way more restraint. Some might say too much. At least when he's not almost murdering people.
>>
>>4855341
We have a nephew?
Show them to us.
Now.
>>
>>4855353
>We have a son?
Ftfy

But no, I was taling about Xin. They sobered up and got their shit together when they were forced to raise them. Tried to save them from being like them but...well you know he failed.

Although according to the cartoon, TL does have a nephew. Dunno how that works.
>>
>>4855362
Peng has come up twice in discussion now.
And I still don't understand, either how it would work, or why they tought it would be a good idea.
>We have a son?
So you too see Xin as our daughterfu boss?
>>
>>4855376
I think what they wanted to do was the whole "Sins of the Father" trope. Have a character who is tied or related to a villian (perhaps they see the villian in a good light or simple have an attactment to them) and have the main cast deal with it. First thing that comes to mind would be in Boruto where one of the new main three is the son/daughter (They stole the Xin idea from me and I'll never budge on that even though the manga and show released before I even came up with this) of Orochimaru who was like a super villian in Naruto. Theres also Alurcad and Dracula. Damien Wayne kind of shares that too because he was raised by the League of Assassins.

It's supposed to bring tension and mix up the status quo. The whole "can we trust them?" "Do the sins of the fathers need to be paid with the blood of their children?" And when done right, it's definitely a good plot device. It can make characters rethink their stance if the Villian wasn't truely evil as they thought or it can make the Villian's kid look inward and think of why they thought this monster of a person was someone to admire. The problem with TL's nephew, other than the myriad of questions it brings, is that he's a one off character as far I can tell. Just cheap shock value and a cheap call back to the first film. If he was like say...Renshu or Xin. A reccuring character that Po had to train and sort of push away from TL's mistakes, maybe they were prone to fits of anger or maybe they were starting to think that might makes right and Kung Fu is about asserting your strength, then it would be interesting. Even in a kid's show, showing that people make mistakes or showing that even if a person seems like they're gonna be a bad person but still giving them a chance to try and better themselves, it would have been interesting.

>>4855376
>So you too see Xin as our daughterfu boss?
I was more joking around the fact that TL and Renshu were married but yeah, I kinda do. Then again Xin is too chaotic to simply a daughter. They're bestboygirl and aren't bound by the simple conventions of daugther or sister, GF or waifu. So to me Xin is simply Xin. They are headpat bun.
>>
>>4855401
He appears thrice and learns the same lesson each time.

A prodigy of kung fu but eh
>>
"Is that a royal flush Xin? Or are you simply happy to see me?" You tease as you place you cards on the table to reveal them. "Straight." You say. Xin grins and reveals their own cards. 7,2,10, King, 4. They had nothing.

"Big guy, if I wanted to sleep around with your, you think I'd hide it and be subtle?" They asks. "Now...the real question is. Are you trying to get in bed with me? You know you just have to ask. No need to try and be sneaky about it." They say as they shuffle and deal cards. You blush and do your best to keep an eye on Xin's hands as they deal. This would be the chance they would cheat. "But I am surprised. Two wins in a row. Didn't think you were this good." They lie.

"O-or...maybe you're not has hard to read as you think." You stammer out as you try for a comeback. Xin's grin grows wider as they spread their cards on the table face down without looking at them and rest their head in their hands. It's only when you do the same that you get a sinking feeling that they're a step ahead.

"Me? Easy to read? I guess I better step up my game then." They say laughing. "I hope you weren't...oh my. I guess you were going for your signature strategy."

"I...how'd you know?" You ask weakly.

"Poker is a game of bluffing and misdirection. Being able to stick to a plan no matter how foolish or dumb it maybe if only to throw your opponents off guard." They explain. "Sound familiar? You're too stubborn to simply fool or bluff. To beat you, I'd have to break you and your confidence. I'll need to make you double think everything. Not because you're a master of deception but because your just too headstrong to change."

"So...then why tell me?" You ask, wary.

"Why indeed?" Xin Lan says drinking. "You haven't touched your drink, big guy. It's pretty good." They say casually.

You frown. You didn't like how open Xin Lan was being about their plans. This wasn't like them. They were right in that you were stubborn once you had stuck to a plan but...that mean they could plan around it. You weren't good enough at cards to know how you could do that but Xin Lan was. You knew that for sure. So how could they plan and beat you knowing what they knew? Only by cheating right? Is that why they didn't need to look at their cards? You look at yours. You didn't know what you had drawn. Everything was down to luck now...was it? It is entirely possible that these cards were set up. A chill runs down your spine. They had shuffled, it could be that the deck was already stacked against you. It could be that the entire game was set up from even before you stepped into the tavern.

"It's your turn big guy." Xin Lan says. "What are you gonna do?"

>What indeed?
>Play your hand. Not much you can do but play. Everything it up to luck...hopefully.
>Redraw a new hand. You can always get a better one. Maybe it might even be something Xin wasn't expecting you to do.
>Pass your turn.
>Forfeit the round or game.
>Write in
>>
>>4855407
Yeah, I don't know if I'm gonna have him be a character in this quest. Just feels like it'd be a rehash of the beginning and I hate when shows do the thing where characters either need to relearn a lesson again or have to teach someone else the same lesson. That's not to say I don't like when things reset. Starting back from day 1 is a good but risky plot device if the characters retain the lessons they learned. It makes it interesting to see what new choices they can make.
>>
>>4855443
>Play your hand. Not much you can do but play. Everything it up to luck...hopefully.
Like looking at it would matter.
>>
>>4855443
Well if none of the cards are marked, and we cant smell shit it isnt marked in that way.

>Play the hand
I'm feeling lucky Xin.

I considered trying to fake them out with "maybe it is time to redraw" to gauge their reactions but eh.
Let's ask what is the most amount of wins someone has gotten so far. If it is three, maybe we can tease them about being magnanimous
>>
>>4855452
The show made people act how they shouldnt. Like Po trying to get a kid expelled from the jade palace because he felt insecure rather than overjoyed that someone else was enjoying kung fu like he did
>>
>>4855455
>>4855466
Play your hand. Writing.

>>4855469
That's weird as hell.
>>
You take a drink of your mug. The alcohol was smooth and cool. It wasn't as good nor as unique as Chuanli's brews but you knew from the taste that this probably wasn't cheap. Setting the drink down, you mimic Xin Lan and slide a claw under one card to flip them all at once. "Ooh, being fancy. Now I feel special." They say as they eye your cards. 9,2,6,9, King. A single pair. The second worst hand in the game but the most common.

"Ooh not the best hand." Xin Lan says as they hook a finger under their cards. "But you might still win. I did have a real bad hand last game." 3,3,3,1,7. Three of a kind. You lost this round. "Lucky me." They say with a smile. The crowd around you erupts into chatter making you jump. You had completely forgotten about being in a tavern. Looking around you, you see everyone had moved in closer. People were standing a short distance away, several of them moved their chairs closer and were watching with drinks in their hand. Off in the distance, you see the bartender wiping down a few glasses shaking their head with a large smile on their face. You turn to face Xin Lan once more. Their gaze was still on you and completely ignoring everything around them.

You turn your attention back to the cards. 3 of a kind is just below a straight. 7th in the heirarchy. But what bothered you the most was the arrangement. All of the threes were next to each other, neatly sorted with the rest of the cards. Considering Xin Lan didn't even look at their cards and simply set them on the table before you did, you had a hard time believing that they had naturally drawn them. You study your friend's face. They were still smiling and enigmatic as always. You doubt you were going to find any evidence of cheating there but it could be that they were smiling because they expected you find them cheating. Did they want you to call them out? Were you expected to do so? Or was this another one of their games? Maybe it really was luck and they were playing it up for your sake.

"Your turn to shuffle and deal." They say.

>What do you do?
>Call Xin Lan out for cheating.
>Take the loss and start the 5th round.
>Try and throw Xin off, make it interesting and add another rule or stipulation to the game.
>Write in.
>>
>>4855568
>Interesting line of threes Xin, counting up how many rounds you are going to lose?
>Add a new rule, cards drawn are not shuffled back into the deck.
>>
>>4855568
>Call Xin Lan out for cheating.
>Look, if you plan to control the deck so you can lose, we can just throw the gamble and deal away and just play the cards for fun.
>I'll even throw the favor for free anyway because we are such good friends.
>>
>>4855606
Bit too obvious to be a blatant cheat.

You need more than one event to make a proper claim.
>>
>>4855606
Just realized that it sounds like we are surrendering.
The idea was that Xun would continue the conversation, and we would owe them the favor.
>>4855613
Very well than, I will support you.
I'm betting Xin was going to make it a draw to result in that deal anyway.
Because they know that whatever favor we asked we would do anyway, and they wanted to continue the talk.
This game and gamble is definatly just for fun and I just wanted to tell Xin that realization.
>>
>>4855587
>>4855634
Adding new rules. continuing the game.
>>
>>4855634
Well, not that they wanted to talked, but that we wanted to, and they want us to be happy, but it has to be in a roundabout way because they probably enjou teasing and manipulating. Or they were just trained to do that and is what they do.
But this part is just rambling.
>>4855587
I wust realized that this new rule kinda turns it into Dominos.
>>4854304
It went full circle, guess it your chance to try it out boss.
>>
"Interesting hand there Xin." You say amused. "Counting the rounds till your loss?" You ask as you shuffle the cards.

"Last I checked, I'm winning." They say leaning back. "And doing the math, if you don't win this round. I win the bet. So maybe start thinking about that." They grin. You shuffle a bit more, just to make sure.

"We could make it a bit more interesting." You say.

Xin Lan leans forward. "Do tell." They say with mock breathlessness.

"Drawn cards no longer get shuffled back into the deck." You say. "Think you can win that way?"

"Definitely. I'm more worried about you. Less cards means worse hands for you." Xin Lan replies. "But I accept if it means I get my favor faster then I agree." You chuckle and begin to deal the cards.

"Don't think I don't see what's happening." You say. Xin Lan tilts their head and plays ignorant. "I'm not sure I follow." They lie.

"We both know I'd do a favor for you if you asked for one. I'm starting to think you might have ulterior motives to this game. Like maybe, just maybe, you might be having more fun playing than winning." Xin Lan laughs as they take their cards.

"Maybe I just might. But winning is also fun so don't think I'll take it easy on you because of that." They say as they look at their hand. You look at yours. 1,2,9,1,3. Pair of Aces. A pretty strong pair all things considered.

"Before we start though..." Xin Lan says. "Do you want to make this even more interesting?"

You look up at Xin Lan who was dangling their cards upsidedown from the tips of their fingers. "What do you have in mind?"

"Well the more fun option would be to have you remove a peice of clothing every time you lose but I want to save that image for another time." They cackle as your face burns hotter than before. "But, for the sake of not getting arrested and to stop dragging this out. I'll give up my advantage and leave call this the last round. Winner takes all. Not only that but we'll push your rule a step farther. Each turn, we can choose to discard any number of cards we want and keep the rest. We continue to do this until we have assembled the best had we think we have and then play it. Discarded cards aren't shuffled back. Not only that but you're in charge of the deck. I won't touch it at all. You wanna shuffle the deck every time I draw, or before I draw, then go ahead. It's down to pure luck and strategy. What do you say?"

>Do you take Xin's offer?
>Take their offer. It's now or never.
>Decline. You kind of like the banter you two have and you can go for a few more rounds.
>Agree but add even more rules. Might as well go all out.
>Write in.
>>
>>4855708
>Take their offer. It's now or never.
>You talk like you haven't seen me nearly naked before Xin. Or that I had to take them off in public.
Our clothes get ripped constantly, we were arrested multiple times, and Ming has to patch us up. I ain't afraid of it, try your best.
>>
>>4855730
B-but that's combat anon. Completely different and not lewd at all. How can you taint something pure as testing ones strength and ideals with something so...unwholesome like nudity? Tai Lung is a pure boy.
>>
>>4855708
>Take the offer

>>4855730
While amusing, I think a bit of rephrasing is needed for the second part.

>You talk like you've never seen me nearly naked before Xin. Or that they weren't fun times in the city.
>Realise what a mistake it is to antagonise Xin in a flirt match. Prepare for pain
>>
>>4855741
Sorry, Forest.
>>
>>4855730
>>4855741
We'll do some banter and then the posts will be rather quick not my ussual style just so we don't spend too much time with drawing and discarding. So please bear with me. Writing.
>>
>>4855741
I think you forgot something after the prepare for pain
>Do it anyway.
We need to het better at handling flirting and lewd thoughts, and how have we solved our problems and trained so far?
By throwing ourselves at it until it worked.
Come on men! Once more into the breach!
>>4855737
The body is just flesh, and flesh is just meat. Only cowards fear defeat! Charge!
>>
TL's hand: 1,2,9,1,3
Deck: 42 cards remain.

"Deal." You say. "But you talk like you haven't seen me nearly naked before Xin. Or that they weren't fun times in the forest." You nearly drop your cards when you realize what you said. Xin Lan however, doesn't let you get away with it.

"Big guy...Tai Lung." They say softly. "We both know I've only seen you shirtless at best." They delicately trace shapes on the table with their finger. "I've always been eager to see what lies underneath your pants though...you might not have gotten the Dragon Scroll but you'll always be my Dragon Warrior." You furrow your brow as you furiously try not to listen, knowing the full punishment you were going get. Instead you look at your cards as if they were the Pools of Contemplation themselves and were teaching you the secrets of the universe. "Come on...admit it. You have a thing for bunnies and that's fine. The size difference doesn't bother me. If anything I hope what your hiding down there matches the rest of the muscles you've shown. Then again, I have faith in you." They giggle seductively.

"I-I...I...y-your turn." You say as passing is the only thing you can think of saying. You heart beats rapidly in your chest as you watch Xin Lan look at their cards idly and they discard two cards. A 6 and a 4.

"Two cards please." They say with a smile. You hesitantly draw two and hand them over to Xin Lan, facedown. "You know..." They start. "If you do choose to do it..." They start innocently. "I'm glad that you'd be my first. Just please be gentle with me, ok?"

You stack your cards and set them on the table before covering your face. "Just...y-you win that." You say. "Just...card again please." Xin Lan grins.

"Alright, alright." They say. "Be no fun if you lost because you couldn't think straight. You're turn." You nod and slowly pick your cards up. "Just remember...offer is always on the table." They say with a wink. You gulp and look at your cards.

Current hand: 1,2,9,1,3
Deck: 42 cards remain.
Discarded Cards: 4,6

>What do you do?
>Discard cards (Which ones?)
>Play your hand and end the game for the final comparison.
>Write in.
>>
40 cards remain. Typo right there.
>>
>>4855787
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

>Discard 9

I think we want a 1,2,3,4,5 right?
So get rid of 9 but keep the two aces.
>>
>>4855799
and in some attempt to salvage the situation
>You have an unfair advantage of several years spent socialising.
>>
>>4855802
No wait, better idea.

>You're cheating Xin.
when asked how.
>You learned how to talk to people without breaking down.
>>
>>4855787
>That's no way to talk, when the other one is the less experience
>You would be the brute one that would be stealing something from me.
>But do forgive me, It was your pants that got ripped with an arrow, not my. But it was my heart that was pierces (get it? Because it's how we died)
I don't even like Xin as a waifu, but I'm too stubborn to stop.
Also I don't know how to flirt, so it sounds autistic as fuck, perfect for Tai Lung.
>>4855799
Support
>>
File: BLIi8a.gif (3.95 MB, 400x229)
3.95 MB
3.95 MB GIF
>>4855799
>AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
>>
>>4855799
>>4855802
>>4855811
>>4855853
We're dousing the flames in gas. Stubborn is as stubborn does. Just hope it doesn't cost you the game. Writing.
>>
>>4855853
I'm dying.

And everyone is watching us make an utter fool of ourselves, and I don't think they are at all fooled into thinking that we are being serious.
>>
"Y-you're cheating." You mumble dully as you discard your 9 card and draw a new one. Your heart sinks a bit more as you draw another 9. That could have been two pair.

"Me? Cheating?" Xin Lan asks melodramatically.

"Yes. You learned how to talk to people without breaking down." You say. "That's on way to talk, when the other has less experience."

"It didn't start this." Xin Lan grins. "You did." They look at their hand and discard a King.

"Yeah...but we both know you'd be the brute that stole something from in that situation." You add hesitantly as you hide behind your cards. You were already in bad shape and perhaps its the fact you want to simply hold your head underwater to stop the shame from burning and to hide from everyone's looks that you continue to taunt Xin Lan. Perhaps it might get so bad that you get used to it. "Besides...you're the one who's pants got ripped with an arrow...m-maybe it was on purpose..."


"Now now." Xin Lan chides. "As much as I want your hands on my fluffy butt, I would never hurt myself to get it. The hunt is much more fun when when you catch your prey on your own accord. However, I'll make sure to let you have a better look next time, now that I know you're interested." The motion for you to make your move. "Now no more of that talk from you. You're nearly dying in your seat and I happen to like a flustered Big Guy not a shell shocked one."

>What do you do?
>Discard again.
>Play your hand.
>Write in.

Your hand: 1,2,9,1,3
Deck: 38 Remain
Discard Pile: 4,6,9,King
>>
>>4855893
Lets quickfire.

9 again.
>>
>>4855893
Add how our heart was pierced too and than let's stop, before I actually die of laughter
>>4855895
Support
It's going to be another 9 isn't it?
>>
>>4855904
No no, lets stop now. TL can't take anymore.

But luo, I am going to make the suggestion the next few posts are just what our hand is now. it'll speed this up.
>>
>>4855895
>>4855904
away goes the 9. Writing.
>>
>>4855910
It's ok. This will speed up now.
>>
>>4855910
Fair enough.
Our boy lasted way longer than the last few times. We are improving.
>>
You nod and pass to Xin Lan.

They discard a 2 and draw.

You discard a your 9 again and draw a Queen.

Xin Lan places their hand on the table. "I'm done." They say. You look at them. "I'll give you another draw or so if you'd like."

Your hand: 1,1,2,3,Queen
Deck Size: 36
Discard: 2,4,6,9,9, King

>What do you do?
>Discard again.
>Play your hand.
>Write in.
>>
>>4855921
I don't know, is this a good hand?
Should we gamble for a 111?
Is 123 a thing? Better or worse than 111? Does a queen add anything to the hand?
>>
>>4855927
You have a single pair. That's one of the lowest hands you can get. 1,1,1 is pretty good actually. The queen and the 2 aren't doing anything for you. If you want a straight or a hand of cards in order you'd need all 5 cards to be in order. So 1,2,3,4,5.
>>
Here's a list of the hands yuo want to get in order of best to worst. It's what i've been going off of. https://www.cardplayer.com/rules-of-poker/hand-rankings
>>
>>4855934
Get rid of queen and 2.
>>
>>4855936
>>4855934
Than shouldn't we get rid of the 3 too? It might increase the chance to get more 1s.
Unless it's a only two cards at a time deal
>>
>>4855941
Nope. It's as many as you'd like.
>>
>>4855943
Than I'm going full gamble.
We got nothing to lose but the chance of a straight, and even then it's weaker hand than a four of a kind.
>>
>>4855946
Or a full house actually, but it's kess than four, so fuck it.
>>
So you going to vote for discarding your whole hand or just the ones that aren't 1s?
>>
>>4855951
fuck it, re-draw the entire hand.
>>
>>4855951
Keep the ones.
>>
I'm going for a full redraw to keep the pace. Writing.
>>
>>4855958
If we lose because I typed to go full gamble out of nowhere it will be sad.
But we got to give Tai Lung a near heart attack, so it all make up for it.
Also Xin probably cheated anyway.
>>
You look Xin Lan straight in the eyes and discard your entire hand. The crowd gasps and murmurs.

You draw your new hand . Two Pair.

Xin Lan raises an eyebrow. "Getting desprate?" They tease.

>What do you do?
>Discard. (I'll give you one last one.)
>Play your hand.
>Write in.

Your hand: 2,2,3,3 King
Deck Size: 31
Discard: 1,1,2,2,3,4,6,9,9,Queen, King
>>
>>4855972
Must've deleted the hand mid post. Oops. Luckily I wrote it at the bottom.
>>
>>4855972
Kill King.
>>
>>4855972
>Kill king, set cards on the table.
>Just keeping myself unexpected.
>>
>>4855979
>>4855976
Final Draw. Normal Writing.
>>
>>4855979
I'll support the set down card.
Just put the cards down and then fish from the deck, full chad mode.
Fortis Fortuna Luvat
>>
>>4855983
We shall have to see if luck favours us.

I doubt it will.
>>
>>4855998
Please, lady luck loves us.
But who needs luck when Xin is gonna cheat?
They probably aren't cheating actually, just enhoyinf themselvea, they know either outcome is either irrelevant or beneficial in the end
>>
"Just keeping things unexpected." You say as you toss your King into the discard pile and draw a card. 3. Full house. You place your cards down and slowly spread them on the table. 2,2,3,3,3. "Full house." The crowd around you murmurs and whispers as you grab your mug and down the rest of your drink.

Xin Lan eyes you and smiles. "Nice hand." They say and they begin to turn their cards over, one by one. 7 of spades, 8 of spades. The whispering intesifies as people drop all pretenses and hurry over to your table. Chairs screech and are knocked down. You feel a hand or two on your shoulder as people try to get the best look at the cards. Jack of spades. 3 out of 5 cards were spades. Either Xin Lan was putting on a show or they had draw straight flush. Xin Lan flips another card. 10 of spades. All that was left was the 9. If Xin Lan had draw the 1 card in a deck of 52 that he needed then you had lost. You didn't know what those odds were but you knew they were pretty low.

A hushed silence falls over the crowd as Xin Lan's hand hovers over the final card. "Well big guy, how luck do you feel?" They ask.

"Lucky enough to tell you to hurry it up." You grin. Xin Lan returns the gesture and flips the card over. A 9...of hearts. Straight.

The crowd bursts into cheers all around you. Glasses and mugs clink together as Xin Lan, the undefeated champ was defeated. Xin Lan for their part relaxes back into their chair, arms behind their head and feet on the table. You feel hand pat you on the back and congratulate you. Some of the less fortuante ones go drink their alcohol in silence as they nurse emptier wallets while their counter parts go off to spend their winnings. "Looks like you'll be doing some talking." You say with a grin.

"You know, you could've been a bit more patient." Xin lan shoots back good naturedly. "Would've saved you a ton of embarassment."

"You know me." You say. "I'm stubborn."

"That you are." They agree and sit up. "Well let's go. If we're gonna talk, I'd rather do it somewhere quieter. You know a place?"

"What about the food and drinks?" You ask.

"On the house." Xin Lan says. "Owner owes me too much money as is. Not like it matters. I made him more money out this game than we spent in food an drink. Still do." They stand on the table and let out a sharp whistle. The bartender looks up and Xin Lan makes a writing motion on his hand and points at the two of you. The bartender nods back and returns to serving the rather large crowd around the bar. "Let's go."

You awkwardly follow Xin Lan and come to a small realization. "Wait...but I beat you. Doesn't that mean no one is going to come play against you?"
>>
"Eh, probably." Xin Lan says, unconcerned. "But like I said, they're kind of boring anyways so no real loss. Besides, more might come just to try to see you and beat you. Brings more people to my table to ask where you are. That or they'll try to mimic you and beat me."

"And you'll beat them then." You sy.

"Every time." Xin Lan replies.

>Where do you go to talk?
>Go to your dorm room. Should be quiet enough.
>Ask Xin to take you to their room. Maybe that's secluded.
>Go to the lake where you normally go.
>Write in.
>>
>>4856017
>Go to the lake
>While I was dying of embarrasment, I did come up with a few ideas. >>4854156

I'll bring it up here. All tell and no guess makes TL a dull boy.
Also WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOO, thanks for letting us win Xin
>>
>>4856035
You gotta admit, regardless of how you won, Xin Lan got more out of that game than any favor could give. Especially after you nearly died on the table.
>>
>>4856017
>Go to the lake where you normally go.
The water sprites are too lazy to gossip, so it's all fine.
>>
>>4856035
Don't forget to add this >>4854167 too.
Should we ask if they cheated, either on their favour or ours, or if like I said in the spoiler >>4856002 it didn't matter, so it was all in good fun? We could try and deduce it from what the discarted 9s were, but fuck it.
Also >headpat bunny.
>>
>>4856038
It was a fun game for me too boss, made me give a shit about cards, even though I didn't really know what was going on or even cared about the outcome.
>>
>>4856035
>>4856040
To the lake! Writing.
>>
"There's this spot by the lake." You say. "We can get some privacy there."

"Lead the way." Xin Lan says and you take the front as you walk through the streets towards the open area containing the lake. Despite the ruckus and revelery you left behind you, the rest of the city was calm but busy as always. It was a nice change of pace from the tense and rather embarassing poker game you just left. You roll your neck and realize that you were far more tense then you had thought. Still, you had to admit the game was fun. You just hope that not every game turns out like that.

Not wanting to walk in silence and to keep the talking going you say, "You know, while I was dying of embarassment somethings did come to mind."

"Oh...you dirty dirty boy." Xin Lan says leaping on your shoulders. "Did your mind get filled with images of little ol' me. Without pants on? We could head back to your room. I bet it's empty right now and the bed is rather comfortable."

"N-nothing like that." You say as embarassment returns. "I meant about what you're hiding."

"I thought you didn't want to see me naked." Xin Lan says stroking your ear.

"No! I mean about what you didn't want to tell me." You shout and everyone turns to look at you. You clamp your hands around your mouth and quickly walk towards the lake.

"Hmm? What did you come up with?" They ask as you leap onto the rooftops and run towards the lake.

"I think...what you meant was...that I'm interesting because I'm like your books right? I take risks, I do dumb things, I'm stubborn but I do it all for justice. To help everyone and anyone even if they're evil. I have an oath of brotherhood, I stand up to evil. It's all like your books. Ming is interesting because she's compassionate. Not only that but you say she's better because she's never killed anyone and does ever want to. She's curious but it's not just idle curiosity. She really wants to see more than most people. It's true drive and she won't settle for whatever lies she's told. She wants to see the truth for herself." You explain as you land on the opposite end of the lake and sit in the shade of the wall. You place Xin Lan down next to you. "You judge people because they ignored you when you needed them. Instead of going out to helping others they just sit tight and do nothing. You think people are boring because they're content to stay the same and not improve right? Because of that they're not worth showing your true self."
>>
Xin Lan lays on their back and rests their head in their arms as they look at the sky. They cross on leg over the other and bounce their foot up and down. "Maybe." They admit. "They're boring Tai Lung. You're probably right about all that. They're just not worth being friends with. It's not their fault, I know that. Hien said it before, when people go to war or to fight they die. It's not fair to expect everyone to do it and risk families being torn apart because someone wanted to be a hero. Even so...they're not worth friending. How can I? What do I tell them about? How I can kill a man a hundred times before they hit the ground? How I can lift something several times my own weight without any effort? We have nothing in common. I could care less about how so and so is dating whoever. I don't particularly care that someone was rude to you in the market. Not after we've fought armies to the death or nearly died on a ghost ship. How could they understand what it's like to hold your best friend in your arms as they bleed out and slowly grow cold in the rain? What do they know about holding the corpse of your brother as they're dragged off to hell? They're boring Tai Lung. In their complacency, in their ignorance, and in their lives. I hate that they refuse to better themselves while we struggle to do so. I suppose I don't like that they can have a normal life while we never will. I guess I won't have friends beyond you or Ming or Hien. Maybe when I'm on my death bed, I can count the number friends I have on one hand and you'll need a whole book to keep track of them. I don't really mind. That just means the few friends I have are all the more precious to me."

>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4856125
>Well, it's not like you would enjoy a normal life anyway, I give about two weeks until you would start complaining. Maybe if that house plan of yours goes through, we would have to think of something else special to do on top of just farming.
>But there's nothing wrong with prefering few and true friends over many barely acquienteces. The problem is looking down upon them for being that way. The same way that this cahotic life was trust upon you, so was their peaceful existance put upon them. And so many times the force to change is so traumatic and harsh that pushes them away from bettering themselves, earning for when life was easier and stable.
>I asked of you to try and meet more people, because you never really know what is beneath, but mainly a worry that by just staying and talking to only us, we would accidenly mould you in a specific way, instead of you finding your own path.
>Like Sangpo said, you already have your inner peace, even if it was forced upon you, so the way for you to advance is to look outwards instead of inwards. Just like the Pools of Reflection is the twin of Sacred Tears. And given that master Oolong had his ephiphanies there, I would say that meditaing on others and the world is just as valid.
>>
>>4856125
You know, that's completely fair.

>Looks like you have already found what you like and don't like in people, made more progress than me in that regard.
>You are out to make friends with those who improve and those who you've been through things through. That's not a bad mindset or even an unusual one but I still suggest speaking and interacting with your 'rapports', you can learn and grow by interacting with different people and I don't want you to be solely influenced by I, Renshu and Ming at this point in your life.

>Revelation time, Experiences of great danger and stress create powerful emotions in the moment and sharing in these emotions creations bonds between people, which if they are compatible or put in the work are deeper than nearly any other. Conflict creates closeness.
>>
Just realised. Renshu just felt everything from that poker game. No way TL hid those emotions.
>>
>>4856899
Hes probably going to get a laugh out of the story.
>>
>>4856899
Well now, that's just rude.
You are suposed to ask first before you look that deep at someone.
>>
>>4856945
the link is a two way that takes effort to hide.

And if you think we can hide the incandescent pillar of horror that we were feeling, you are insane.
>>
>>4856948
I know, it's was suposed to be another innuendo joke, saying that Renshu saw us naked.
Not a good one though, since I couldn't think of a actual innuendo.
>>
>>4856970
Such dedication to kayfabe.
>>
>>4856975
>>4856970
It's true. Renshu was deep inside you while you were hot and bothered.
>>
>>4856172
>>4856842
Taking these. Writing.
>>
>>4856975
No idea what's a kayfabe, so I'm just going to say thanks
>>
"Looks like you already found what you like and don't like in people, made more proess than me in that regard." You say.

"What can I say? I'm the best."

"But it's not like you would enjoy a normal life anyways, I give you about two weeks until you would start complaining. Maybe if that house plan of yours goes through, we would have to think of something else to do besides farming."

"You might." Xin Lan replies. "But think of all the naps I could take."

"I'm sure you'd get tired of that too." You chuckle. "There's nothing wrong with prefering few and true friends over many barely known aquaintences. The problem is looking down on them for being that way. I asked you to try and meet more people because you never really know what's beneath, mostly becasue I don't want you to be solely influenced by Renshu, Ming, or I at this point in your life."

"Don't worry, I always loved bad influences anyways." Xin Lan says with a grin.

"I think that it would be a good idea to try and visit the Pool of Sacred tears. Oogway used them to create Kung Fu, maybe you might get something out of it. Use the Pools of Contemplation to look inward and the Pool of Sacred Tears to look outward." You suggest.

"You think we'll be allowed?" Xin Lan asks. "Seems like a pretty big deal."

"Dunno..." You admit. "Never stopped us before though has it?" You look at the sky as well as you rest against the wall. "Seems like experiences of great danger and stress create powerful emotions in the moment and sharing in these emotions creations bonds between people, which if they are compatible or put in the work are deeper than nearly any other. Conflict creates closeness."

"A bit flowery but yeah, seems like nearly dying together tend to bring people close." Xin Lan agrees. "Dunno if we should strive to keep doing that though. Doesn't sound healthy."

"I dunno. I think I prefer it to playing cards with you if our last game was any indication." You say with a grin.

"Oh please, You were loving every minute of it." Xin Lan cackles. "And you kept asking for it. You know all you have to do is ask and we don't have to dance around the subject. Always willing to share a bed with you." They grin.

"You're the one who keeps sneaking into mine..." You mumble. Xin Lan sticks their tongue out at you. The two of you spend some time watching the people walk past the lake or enjoy the waters. After a while Xin Lan speaks up, "So...when are you gonna start talking to my brother again?"

You stiffen. "What...what do you mean? I talk to him."

"No you don't." Xin Lan says, not looking at you. "I haven't seen him this mopey since the last time he hit the bottle and it's been decades since that. Something happened and it's pretty damn obvious to anyone who's looking."

>What do you say?
>Tell Xin you don't want to talk about it.
>Tell Xin what happened.
>Ask Xin about Renshu to learn more about him
>Write in.
>>
>>4857140
Kayfabe is a pro wrestling term. It's basically keeping in character even in public. When a wrestler or someone breaks kayfabe it basically means their dropping the act and speaking out of whatever roleplay or character they are playing. Think of it as OOC chat.
>>
>>4857296
>Tell Xin what happened.
>>
>>4857296
>Did Renshu say anything to you? I have no problem telling you what happened, but I don't want to go over his privacy or wants.
>But in vague terms, I really hurt his feelings, so much so that was the reason I told him to and search inaide himself during New Years. He is much better now, but I know we are both confused, and I'm afraid of making the situation worse, so want to try and take this slowly.
>>4857297
Huh, that's good to know
>>
>>4857296
I'll support>>4857319
>I want to help, but I don't know how to or how I feel about it. Which Is what I've been working on for the past few weeks.
>Ask Xin about Renshu

We should probably guard our emotions for this conversation, and I've got no specific questions I just want to learn about him.
>>
>>4857318
>>4857319
>>4857320
Telling Xin what happened. Writing.

Side note, might be changing tags and stuff, but I haven't seen >>4822452 anon recently. I hope their family is doing ok. Rather they be with their family if they stopped posting because of it but that just loops into me wishing them well.
>>
>>4857329
That's me boss, my dad got out of hospital tuesday, that's why I stopped drawing the spirits but then started again.
Sorry I made you worry, I just didn't want to turn this quest into a blog about myself, the only reason I even wrote that one to begin with was because I wasn't exactly thinking straight at the moment.
>>
>>4857341
I get ya. Glad your dad is doing better. I wasn't expecting any update or anything and I get that you had done it when you were in a bad spot but it's good to hear that things are looking up. Probably shouldn't be worrying about strangers on 4chan but since you did post about it I guess I felt it hit close to home since I've had a few scares as well on my end.
>>
"Has your brother told you anything? I don't want to ignore his privacy." You ask.

"No. Do you think he would?" Xin Lan asks. "Not like it matters. He's my brother and I care about him so if I need to invade his privacy then I will."

You fidgets and twiddle your thumbs as you think. What do you tell Xin Lan? You're not sure. You suppose you could tell them about as much as you told Yuan Bo. "I...hurt his feelings, so much so that I told I felt he had to look within himself. I want to help...but I don't know how. I've been working on it for the past few weeks."

"Love confession went that bad huh?" Xin Lan says.

"I-...I mean...you...knew?" You choke out. Xin Lan still doesn't face you.

"Of course." They say. "I'm the one who told him to do it."

"Y-you did?" You strain to say.

"Yeah. It was kind of obvious that Stripes had a thing for you." They say. "Even Ming knew. The way he'd look at you behind your back. The way he'd mope around and try to find something to do while you were away or doing something else. Honestly, I thought it'd be for the best that he told you rather than keep it bottled up. You're the one who keeps saying to be open about your emotions and not to bottle them in."

"Y-yeah I did say that..." You start.

"So what'd you say?" They ask, interrupting you.

"I...told him no. Or I told him I didn't know. I'm not really sure what I wanted at the time. I didn't think I loved him like that. I mean...we have a bond that I feel is stronger than marrige but I think Renshu wanted something else. It felt bad...like...I don't know. It just didn't feel healthy. I wanted him to search inside himself. Make sure that's what he really wanted and not just because I was someone who was nice to him. I felt like he was admiring me because...I was some kind of hero or like I was a savior. I'm not..." You sigh. "I...help people because I can. I don't want them to fall blindly in love with me because of what I do. I don't know how to explain it but it felt like I was holding his feelings hostage." You think for a moment. "I was afraid of the power I had over him in that state. I was afraid of accidentally using his feelings for me to manipulate him, especially since he might not actually feel like that for me and was only feeling like that because of his upbringing and what he went through..."
>>
Xin Lan sighs and stands up. They quietly dust their pants and stretch a bit. You watch them warily as you worry about their response. They roll their shoulders and neck before turning around and slapping you across the face. You stand there a bit dumbfounded. You had expected something like that and yet feeling it was something else. There was something visceral about it, something that made it hurt beyond the physical pain. "You're an idiot." They say angrily. "You think he didn't know that? You think he didn't consider all that before he went to tell you? He's not an idiot Tai Lung! How dare you! How dare you tell him how to feel! You don't have that right to tell him that what he's feeling isn't real!"

"You weren't there." You mumble as you as you look away and massage your cheek in shame. "You didn't feel the pain he was feeling. The guilt and self loathing. I wanted him to stop seeing himself like that. He thinks he doesn't deserve anything that his happiness is something to be ashamed of or that he doesn't deserve to have. It's not true...but telling him that wasn't going to help."

"And so you put him in a coma? You put him, no, put us through that!" Xin Lan shouts. They grab your chin and move your head. "Look at me when I'm talking to you! You could have done anything else. You could have slowly worked him to feel better. You could have talked it out or taken is slow! Not only that but you give him a half assed answer like that! He opens up to you like that and you don't have the dignity to give him a straight answer?!"

"I-I'm sorry Xin." You say. "You know emotions aren't my strongest suit. I...didn't want to hurt him any more. He was crying. He was hurt. I didn't want to lie to him let alone lead him on! What if I said yes and then it turned out to be not true? How much more pain I would bring him? Would you rather I lie to him? Let him live in false happiness?"

"No..." Xin Lan says uncertainly. "But you didn't need to force him to do that!"

"He asked for help. That was the only thing I could think of that would truly help. If I talked to him, then he might lie to himself and make it worse. His self loathing was already something he believed in. What if talking only made him affirm his ideas? Seeing within himself was the only way for him to see the truth or at least decide truly what he wanted. Then...maybe we could figure something out." You explain. Xin Lan looks at you fuming. Their breath is heavy and their grip on your face it iron clad.

"Listen to me, Tai Lung. Everything in my body is telling me to hurt you. Bad. You hurt someone I love. Someone who is close to me." They say. "If you were anyone else, I don't know if they'd have the same luxury. Now...you...go and fix this some how!" They growl.
>>
"I am Xin." You say calmly. "I really am but these things take time. Just like you figuring out your emotions. I promise this isn't something I'm gonna let go but when I do go to talk to Renshu, I don't want a repeat of last time. I want to be able talk this out properly." Xin Lan shoves you away and paces.

"He wasn't lying." They say angrily and stamping their foot. "How could you think his feelings for you weren't real? You two are such...idiots!" They rant. "It's not that hard! Just tell him how you feel! Why do you two have to stumble around like blind men?!"

You hold back telling them that they weren't in a position to talk considering they barely know their own emotions. You knew Xin Lan was upset and rightfully so. This was just them coming to terms with their emotions. They were just venting. "Yeah...we are stupid." You agree. "We've never been in a relationship or know how to handle one. But I'm trying to figure out what I want. Do I love him or not? What do I feel? What do I want."

"What is there left?" Xin Lan asks. "What do you even need to know?"

"I-...Renshu seemed to want more than what we have." You admit. "Maybe he wants an actual marriage. Maybe he simply wants to be able to be public about it. I'm not sure if I want that."

"So you're ashamed about how my brother feels about you?!" They seethe.

"No. No, I'm not." You say soothingly. "I'm can say that I'm happy for him that he felt close enought to me to admit his feelings. I'm just...I wish I had an answer for him. A real one. The fact that he has feelings for someone means that he's letting go of his past and he's not fueled by anger anymore. I want him to be happy more than anything but I don't want him to be happy for false reasons. Believe me when I say that I'd prefer your knives in my heart than me leading your brother along with false hopes especially since he made himself that vulnerable to me." You sigh, "I didn't mean to ruin your day. I was hoping to keep this hidden until we resolved this. I didn't think it was that obvious...before or after. I guess I really am an idiot."

"Yes you are." Xin Lan agrees, seemingly settling down. "You're a big idiot and that's why he loves you. You two are hopeless..." They say as they sit down. "Always need to make things like this difficult."

"Sorry." You say quietly. "Sometimes I do wish we were more like you. I do envy the way you can just be open about your emotions in public with or without your facade. I'm just not like that." Xin Lan grunts but says nothing.

>What do you say?
>Now ask something about their brother. Perhaps knowing more about them might make this easier. (Give a general question)
>Ask Xin if they'd like to go back to the dorms. The day is kind of over between you two you feel.
>Go take Xin to do something else. (What do you do?)
>Write in.
>>
>>4857407
Please Xin, we are too austistic to know what we are doing.
And so was Renshu going by the spirit vision, so all is well that ends well.
>Now ask something about their brother. Perhaps knowing more about them might make this easier. (Give a general question)
Ok them, something about their past, so shen Renshu came back to raise them? I don't know if Xin killed him on the spot, or I don't remeber, so that might be a bad idea.
Let's see what else it could be, there's how he learned that monk thing, what he did in Japan with Musashi and after, and when he came back to China.
>Go take Xin to do something else. (What do you do?)
Let's take them to a walk around the city, maybe find the wolf Tenshi and the Captain Falcon, start work on the guard trainer weekend project.
>>
>>4857407
>I've seen him when he was younger, how he thought and how he fought and how he felt. What was he like with you?

Look Xin, it is all well and good saying that people know their own mind and their own thoughts, and hindsight is 20/20 but can you imagine the anxiety and panic that happens when someone bares their soul to you and a touch is enough to break them? And moreover it needs a snap decision as you can feel absolutely everything they are feeling? It's a damn hard thing to get right!

After the tale, I think we should stay here and think some more. We have to go in before midnight but still.
>>
>>4857456
Also if we all knew our minds and toughts, we would neither make mistakes or regret things later.
It's not because you are sure of somthing in the moment, that it's the best decision, or even something that look at afterwards with pride.
That goes both ways to Renshu and us.

Still thing that the introspection coma was the right choice though, and would have pushed Renshu to do it even if we said yes.
>>
>>4857494
Probably should have warned the others about it though.

While I get where they were at with the Coma, it really was fuck all to worry about.
>>
>>4857500
Yeah.
The timing after the tavern celebration and before new years wasn't the best too.

But atleast he is better, and we are working with a time limit afterall, got to make him reach inner peace, never be willing to kill again, help people out of the kindness of his own heart and find something for him to do that helps people or spirits in 7 years to be able to convince the judge king that he is redeemed.
>>
>>4857504
There is also self actualisation for Xin, Making ming the greatest she can ever be, finding the pools, world peace an putting the first fish on the moon.

Always a small thinker, our Tai Lung.

Anyway jokes aside, I think we ought to Bum rush our crystallization of realisation. Ideally I would like us done by week 8, 10 at the very latest so we can improve in other ways and actually interfere with Renshu before too much time has passed.
>>
>>4857520
I want to spend aweek studying how to meditate and about inner peace, and another about cosmology and spirits, just to have a base for any future studies, and maybe it could help with introspection, but then rushing it and dealing with Renshu is good too.

I also think we should meet the roommates of our friends, and spend more time with the acolytes to build a bit of rapport.
Hang out a bit with the militia and a few civilians too, maybe teach kung fu and meditation in our spare time to them.
Learn exactly what is Dawa's problem with us (or whichone, is there are a lot of reasons).
Learn how to advance through the ranks and do it so we can get some actually good knowledge.
Maybe try to find about the Heishou and their rituals, Renshu and Xin don't want it, but my curiosity demands it.
And I think that's all, should be more than enough for a whole year.
>>
>>4857530
It is finding time to make new friends when so much else demands our attention.

The others dont want to learn or know about the obscene rituals of the Heishou so let's let it be. Curiosity killed the big cat.

We do need to figure out how to advance In the ranks though. The restrictions on our reading material is slightly annoying.
>>
>>4857542
Ok, let's try to properly plan this out.
We have a year, going by each week, but we already spent the first month, so that's still 44 posts to go.

So let's spend a week reading about meditation
Than we rush introspection
Than we go deal with Renshu
Than we learn how to advance rank, maybe we can combine that with hanging out with the other acolytes and gossiping about Dawa, they should know about it.
Than we try to advance to get better material, we will probably have to find a way to deal with Dawa here, a higher up with a dislike for us can be a problem
Than we resume studying chi and start reading about cosmology and the spirits.
If we manage to complete it all with time to spare, than we can hang out with the gang and help them if they get further behind (It shouldn't happen with tge exception of maybe Xin, since we would have solved Renshu's problem early), or try to advance again to get acess to even more books, but I think it probably gets exponetially harder the further up you go

We can try to set up the weekend meditation and kung fu sessions like the end of day Ming training, that should give a bit of constant networking.
The main reason I want to make more friends is to have people that can vouch for us, we saw how much that helps with dealing with our reputation back in Taishi.
>>
>>4857577
So let's say every single issue there take around a month, that would be from 24 to 36 weeks depending on how you could define an independent problem, that would leave us with a entire trimester to fuck about, or try advance again.
Fuck, this might actually be doable.
>>
Our favorite savant is in a video game.
>>
>>4857962
That's cool.
Isn't brawlhalla the one that has crossover with other games and a modding scene, or am I mixing it with Rival of the Aether? I know for sure one of them is a furry fighting game that could perfectly fit KFP.
>>
>>4858478
It's a platform fighter in the same vein as smash bros. Has a few cross overs from what I recal like with shovel knight. Rivals of Aether is the furry fighting game and has the ability to make custom fighters although most people memed the hell out of it with op and bullshit characters. Both are fun games if you want to mess around with friends but nothing too serious.

A couple of things I learned since yesterday. If you think Peng was a mess, according to the wiki, Tai Lung gave his nephew his sword. How the hell that works I'll never know. Sword turns out to be evil or something.

More importantly someone drew this as an AU where TL is part of the Five and never became evil. I thought it'd be good to have around for some kind Omake idea.

>>4857454
Renshu raised Xin from birth when he was in his teens probably around 15 or 16. Xin murdered him about 20 years later.
>>
>>4857454
>>4857456
Talking. Writing.
>>
Sibling rivalry
>>
>>4858800
I imagine Tigress did that because Lung pulled the comically large spoon.
>>
>>4858807
I imagine it's to get back at him for something earlier in the day where she asked for one of something he was snacking on and he gave her the smallest of the bunch. That or they just have a thing where they take one another's requests as litterally as possible to inconvinience one another. Shifu and the rest of the Five have to deal with it.
>>
"Hindsight is 20/20 Xin." You say. "It's not like I could think of all that. Especially when someone bares their vulnerabilities like that out of nowhere. He wanted an answer now." You go quiet for a moment. "What was he like?" You ask. "In the past? He raised you didn't he?"

"Go ask him." Xin Lan says stubbornly.

"You know why I can't."

Xin Lan huffs and sits down, their cotton tail wiggling agitated. "He smelled of booze all the time. Thinking about it, I'm surprised he was able to stand half the time. Didn't stop him from thrashing me about when we fought though." They say as they toss small rocks into the lake. "As I grew up he started smelling of it less and less. I don't really remember when he stopped drinking but he still had a temper. I think the worst of it was when I acted up really badly. We got into a fight and he broke and dislocated both of my arms. Wouldn't look at me in the eye for a week after that. Pretty sure he was heartbroken after that." They throw a pebble at you. The small rock hits your arm and bounces off uselessly. "Don't tell him I know but he was on suicide watch a few times too."

You raise an eyebrow a that. "Why? I mean-...he doesn't seem like the to consider that." You say. "From what I've seen, he's more prone to simply live out in his misery and wallow in it."

Xin Lan shrugs. "I don't know. Frankly I'm more surprised people cared enough to keep him from ending everything."

"He is...good at his job." You say reluctantly. "I'm pretty sure losing him would have been losing a valuable asset."

"Maybe." They say.
>>
"Was that all you guys had?" You ask. "Just fighting and arguing? I was under the impression he cared about you."

"Course he did." Xin Lan says irritably. "But even he has his issues and he also has apperances to keep up too. You think they were going to let him keep looking after me if he was coddling me? He was a drunk but he wasn't an idiot. A few bruises here, maybe a broken rib or arm there and it looked like he was being rough with me. Everyone left him alone and let him continue to watch over me."

"That's...not exactly what I expected." You admit.

"Well we certainly weren't growing up in paradise." Xin Lan admits. "Sometimes he'd lie and say he was teaching me something and take me to a city or village. We'd go eat together, steal together, sometimes we'd even just watch people together. No like it mattered." Xin Lan admits crushing a rock in their hand. "I didn't feel anything about. He was basically dragging around a mute doll."

You frown. "You had honestly been expecting something else. Maybe Renshu standing up to his parents and protecting Xin Lan. Maybe him valiantly giving up his vices to care for their younger sibling. You realize that the two rabbits it had it far harder then you expected. Renshu was an angry alcoholic. Torn from his country, left to die in a forgien nation and then thrust with the task of taking care of someone he'd inevitably lose. You don't find it surprising he'd continue to drink for longer before finally coming to his senses. Xin Lan for their part, with what little mercy you can find in the situation, was unable to register any of the emotional damages the situation would have caused. Perhaps that's why they viewed people the way they did. They know who Renshu was deep down. Seen the worse he had to offer and still embraced him with open arms. In a way, it was just like you. You've seen him at his worst. His murder loving, angry, self-loathing self and still accepted him.

It's no wonder why he viewed himself that way or why his judgement was so dark. "When did he change?" You ask.

"I don't remember." They reply. "Maybe it was when I went through the ritual or maybe it was when he nearly ruined both my arms. But he was different then. He stopped drinking. He became really quiet and methodical. Seemed like everything he did had a purpose. Either to keep me safe or to keep everyone else off my back. Started being nicer and less angry. Started doing things you'd expect a sibling to do...probably realized it was far too late for that."

"What was the ritual like?" You ask.

"I don't know." Xin Lan admits. "I just know it happened. I know bits a peices of my life before that but it's mostly what others have told me." They scratch their ear. "Maybe Stripes wasn't as good a sibling as I thought..."

>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4858872
>Write in. ("Regardless of how good or bad of a sibling they were, what matters now is that they love you more than anything else in the world and try every day to be the best for you. Prickly pasts aside, I think that means a lot.")
>>
>>4858872
I don't know why but the idea of a suicide watch in ancient china made me laugh.
I know it was probably the Heishou order trying to keep their assets, but I keep seeng it like a modern self-help group, including a hotline that you call using a magical ocean conch.
>Although you can't change the past, or even should forget or bury it, what really matters is the present. I know for a fact that he loves you, cares for with all of his strength, and would do anything to see you happy. I'm sure he could see the emotions inside of you too, he would cry of joy, so I guess he will have to settle to just being proud of your progress.
>Headpat the bunny, ruffle their hair, this is the Dad/older brother monent, ir's crucial.
>>
>>4858902
>>4858884
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"Regardless of how good or bad they were. What matters now is that they love you more than anything else in the world and they try everyday to be the bets for you. You can't change the past and you shouldn't try to bury or forget it. I know for a fact he loves you, cares for you with all his strength and would do anything to see you happy. If he could see your emotions, he'd cry for joy, so I guess he'd have to settle to just being proud of your progress." You pat Xin Lan's head and ruffle their ears. "Why don't you head back to him?" You say. "I'm gonna stay here for a bit longer. I think I want think on somethings for a bit."

"You're gonna make this right...right?" They ask quietly.

"I promise I'll do everything I can to fix this." You say. "You know I always do."

"Yeah..." They say as they stand up and leave without saying another word and leaving you alone. You're not sure if it's the cold wind or something else but you shiver and sit there wondering. Nothing particularly comes to mind at the moment so you simply sit there. You want to think about how to fix this. To suddenly come up with the answers to the solution and get it done tomorrow. You can't help but feel a bit bad. This wasn't just some task you were given or chore you were assigned. This wasn't something that could be "done" or "finished". This was another person and something that you had to think hard about because there was no real end goal or actual definite solution. So you simply sit there and wait. You're not sure what you want to happen, if you want a sudden epiphany or a slow methodical train of thought that arrives at what your looking for but neither occur and when the moon in high above you in the night sky, you finally get up and head back to your dorm.

You find the twins' beds empty as ussual and Yuan Bo fast asleep, snoring quietly in his bed. One the table you see a small stack of books and a melted candle. No doubt the old man had checked out another series of texts to read before bed again. He probably read late into the night and only headed to bed when he could no longer keep his eyes open. You decide to do the same and go to sleep. You don't think you were going to acomplish anything tonight.

>What do you do with the rest of you week?
>Continue looking inwards and trying to figure yourself out.
>Get back to looking at the concepts of Chi.
>Study something new. (What do you study?)
>Spend some time with someone else. (Which of any NPC you've met in this city do you spend your week with and what do you do?)
>Spend your week giving Ming extra lessons. (What do you teach her then?)
>Gather your friends and spend the week seeing everyone's progress.
>Write in
>>
>>4859046
>Introspection.

It's only been most of a month. Not really progress benchmarks
>>
>>4859046
I want to study about meditation and inner peace for a week, maybe one of the techniques will help with calming our head and instrospect better.
>>
>>4859050
>>4859056
Making Lunch. I'll be back in a bit.
>>
>>4859046
>>Continue looking inwards and trying to figure yourself out.
Look up self help books about relationships. Should help.
>>
>>4859177
Did you just combine both votes and make a new one? I like your style anon. Give me 20 minutes and I'll get to writing.

>>4859050
>>4859056
>>4859177
All the options!
>>
>>4859177
>>4859180
What a fucking Chad, just comes out of nowhere and obliterates the tie while keeping everyone happy.
>>
In light of the last night's events, you decide that you should spend the next week continuing your reflections. While you were making great progress, you were stepping into areas you weren't comfortable or knowledgable of. Knowing that, you decide to hit the library for help. Perhaps there were some texts on this situation or maybe something that could help you focus in meditation. You enter the quiet halls of the library, it's shelves towering above you and hitting the ceiling under the second floor. The public library itself was three floors tall and there didn't seem to be anything special between the floors. They were all just organized like a regular library, by genre then by author. The only thing you can seem to tell is that the lower floors had the newest books, presumably so that the public could have access to it faster. You wander the aisles, it's books helping muffle the quiet chatter you hear from nearby tables or other aisles, turning it into incomprehensible mumbling. You find yourself in the far back of the building running you fingers over the spines of the books and caps of scroll cases as you skim the titles of them.

Most of what you find on meditation are things you already know from practice and growing up. Thing such as finding a quiet place, using mantra or rhythmic music to help your mind relax and lose itself, incense to help you relax your breathing. There wasn't much here that you didn't already know and you figured that for a large city of what you thought was monks, they'd have something better than this. Inner peace was roughly the same things you knew. It was worse in some ways as well, they were all simple platitudes and nonanswers. Things such as inner peace being happy with yourself, that it can be acheived with meditation and contemplation, that you should give up on worrying on things that bother you. You shove the last book rather angrily as you get more non answers. You can assume it's because of Sangpo that the books were like this but then again this was meant for the public. There was something to be said about freely providing knowledge people weren't ready for. You realize that this was perhaps the reason behind the Order. If people wanted to find knowledge not readily available and easy to find, then they'd have to move up in the order and thus prove themselves that they had the drive, experience, passion to find it.
>>
Still, your search was not completely wasted. Tucked away behind a few scrolls, you find a book detailing a few rather unorthodox meditation techniques. While these would not help you find your anwsers sooner or even at all, they seemed to take the opposite approach to everything you knew. Rather than secluding yourself somewhere quiet and relaxing, it urged people to meditate in chaotic situations, and places that were quite disruptive. The book claimed that life was a constant barrage of noise and chaos and to learn how to meditate in quiet places only served to teach useless techniques. How could you put your meditation and focus of mind to use if you could only do so in optimal conditions? By learning to meditate anywhere in life, you could put the focus granted by it in everyday life.

The idea intruiged you. Being able to meditate while in public or while under duress sounded like an excellent skill to have. Being able to focus your mind or empty it of extraneous thoughts during times of great need could be an immense help. You tuck the book into your pocket to check out after you were done.

Next up was to look for relationship advice and self help books. These surprisingly were somewhat sparse. You push past a group of giggling young women who seemed to be as interested in the books as you and begin your search. What you learn was of some help but not exactly what you wanted. Granted these books were made with two people being romantically involved in mind but you figure with how close you were to Renshu that it would be close enough. Majority of the books urged couples to speak openly about their issues and to work together in fixing their problems which you had assumed was fairly obvious. However, the problem lay with the fact you didn't know what either of you wanted. You had a vague idea but figuring it out meant that you'd have to speak to Renshu about it. Something you didn't want to do until you were good and ready. The general consensus of the books was that both partners needed to be aware of one another's thoughts and needs which was what you were working on. There were other, more cheesy, suggestions of fancy dinners, long walks in scenic areas, or perhaps poetry and art to show one's deveotion. You decide that you should move further away from the giggling girls and look harder.
>>
Finally you start to find things that can help. Besides being honest, you needed to make sure that your partner did not blame themselves on the situation nor yourself. Failed relationships happened and most often than not there was no one issue that made them fail. It is important to clear and misgivings or lingering feelings so that resentment didn't remain. It was important to stress that because the couple were no longer together that it did not mean that the two of you were no longer friends. There was something there that made you close and though you realize that you were not as close as you thought you'd be there was still something that started it all. That could still remain. Ultimately, before getting into a relationship, it was important for both parties to be open about what they expect and want in the relationship.

You continue reading and find that the easiest way to find out what one would want is to think about their partner. Why do you want to be with them? What is it about them that attracts you? The qualities that catch your eyes. More importantly, it is futile to try and think in broad scopes. Do you like this type of person? Do like their profession? Their species? Such things are irrelavant. When looking at relationships, one needs to only focus on the person they wish to be because ultimately it is them, their culimnation of their traits and personality that attracts you not their species or other people in their profession. You continue to read more intently as this book seems to be finally speaking your language.

The book continues to further explain that there is no such things as a perfect partner. There will always be things that irrirate you or put you off. Relationships are also about compromises. While you should never compromise what makes you happy or what defines you, you need to be able to put with or negotiate minor things otherwise there is no growth nor will there be love if you are all hung up on what you hate about the other. You finish up the book, feeling a bit more enlightened on the subject however, you didn't really find anything that would help you find out if you were into men or women. The book seemed to make it out that such a thing is irrelavant but you know that many people would argue otherwise. Were they simply ignorant or unenlightned? You did really think so but you also know you weren't like other people.
>>
You continue to search for answers and stop when your next book is a rather...flavourful text on what could only be described as romantic positions between partners. You try to push past your burning embarassment to see if perhaps the answer to your inquiries lies within but then stop when the book begins to exalt sex as the solution to everything. You close the book and as tempting as it is to continue reading, you decide you don't want anything on your person like that. ESPECIALLY considering the fact Xin Lan is your friend. You weren't really ready to explain to Oogway why they were the reason you had come to live with the spirits again.

You take everything you learn and go to your thinking spot. You don't want try the new meditation techniques as you want to get this stuff sorted. You get to thinking. What was it about Renshu that you liked? Other than the fact the two of you were oath brothers and the fact you can feel one another's thought's and emotions. You start with the easiest. His demenor was similar to yours. You both were rather quiet and reserved until provoked and his fighting style aside, he was willing to put himself in harm's way to save those around him and he had done so in many occasions. You also respected his strength and dedication. From what you've seen him in training Ming, he followed similar ideas to hard work and perseverence. Perhaps in the past he believed in what you did as well, that might made right, now he seemed more line with your ideals. He had strength and wanted to use it to help others. He thought that those with said strength should do the same. More importantly, he didn't hold people's faults against them, save his own, and encouraged them to be better.

It just seemed that while he wholeheartedly believed in what you and your group stood for, he simply couldn't apply it to himself despite trying to better himself. You do think he was doing much better now after his meditation, and with time he may come to believe in himself but his self doubt and hate worried you. You also liked how similar he was to you in other aspects. He could speak with spirits albeit of a different kind. That was something you both understood and connected on. He understood how odd it felt to see and hear something other people couldn't and perhaps how slightly alienating it could be. He could also manipulate Chi like you...

You frown, those were similarities but you didn't feel like they were relavent. You ponder a bit longer...The two of you had been through the same things. Both of you had died. You had seen his sins and felt them. You experienced his childhood briefly. He could appreciate the weight you carried on your back and yours his. That was why you felt close to him. It was something no one else could feel or experience. Something only the two of you shared. Your frown grows.
>>
Was this not the same thing you rejected him for? Didn't you push his confession away because you were afraid that the fact you understood him so well and had done all those things for him. If you were so worried about him being infatuated for you because of those reasons...wouldn't it be fair to apply that logic to yourself? Why weren't you asking yourself if you had fallen for him because you had saved him so many times? Why weren't you questioning that you only cared for him simply because of what you saw and not because of who he was? Were you just a giant hypocrite? Did Renshu realize that and that is why he no longer wished to speak to you? You didn't really try to initiate any conversation but then again neither did he.

You stop for now. You didn't like how negative those thoughts were getting and how unhealthy they sounded but you couldn't deny there was some truth to them...

---

You step back and try to rub the stinging sensation from your nose. Ming's training was still going as strong as ever. By now, she was weaving in and out of attacks, obstacles and weapons with ease. While she wasn't facing anyone who was a master or even proficient in martial arts, she certainly wasn't going to be hit easily anytime soon. A fact she demonstrated when she moved out of the way of an attack and flicked you on the nose for it.

Ming giggles as she sits down to grab a drink after you wave the others to stop. "I think that's enough practice for now." You say as you take your spot under a tree. The grass around you had changed over the following months. What was once full overtall lucious grass, was now a large ring of stomped foliage and green. You eye a sentry on the wall as it stops for a moment to look at your group before, rather disappointedly, moves on. It wasn't a surprise that the guards had caught on to what was happening, espeically since you asked to borrow some of their things, but over the weeks your training had become somewhat of a show for them. Something to stop and look at for a minute or so before continuing on to their rounds. Being an ex guard yourself, you can guess how it helped break the monotany of patrols and you didn't really mind them watching.

"I don't think there's much left to teach." You say. "You're now a Kung Fu master. Congratulations."
>>
"Shush you." Ming says as she pushes your shoulder. You fail to move an inch. "You still have tons to teach." Ming was right of course but even you could see the progress she made. Over the month, she had completely lost what little extra weight she had, further hastened by the lighter atmosphere pushing her body. Now she had a completely atheletic build and, if no one knew any better, could easily be confused for a guard or someone with actual training. You had made sure to be extra careful to help her develop her strength evenly as you did when you were growing up. Luckily for you, Ming was a master of anatomy and such lessons were picked up nearly instantly. In fact, with a single trip to the library, she had developed her own complete diet to help her keep in shape and healthy. The pride you felt for her as a student was something you couldn't and refused to hide. A stentiment that Xin Lan and Renshu seemed to feel as well. "Speaking of what's next?" She asks.

>What do you do for next week?
>Continue looking inwards and trying to figure yourself out.
>Get back to looking at the concepts of Chi.
>Study something new. (What do you study?)
>Spend some time with someone else. (Which of any NPC you've met in this city do you spend your week with and what do you do?)
>Spend your week giving Ming extra lessons. (What do you teach her then?)
>Gather your friends and spend the week seeing everyone's progress.
>Find ways to advance in the order.
>Write in

>What do you teach Ming next?
>Teach Ming how to fight now. She can't go and dodge forever.
>Start building Ming's physique up. She's gotten stronger passively but if she wants to be in combat she has a ways to go.
>Focus on building Ming's repitoire of Kung Fu techniques. Things such as running faster or jumping higher.
>Have one of the others train Ming. It'll give you more time to focus on yourselve but will eat up their own time.
>Write in.
>>
>>4859377
>Continue looking inwards and trying to figure yourself out.

I'm torn between training her how to throw, building up endurance or teaching chi.
For now I'm going with
>Start building Ming's physique up. She's gotten stronger passively but if she wants to be in combat she has a ways to go.
To get out the pain out of the way.
>>
>>4859377
>Continue looking inwards and trying to figure yourself out.
You know what, I think it's time we looked the most important question in the face without looking away in shynyess. WHAT GETS US, TAI LUNG, HARD? Not embarassed, but aroused! COME ON TAI, ARE YOU AN ASS MAN? A BOOB MAN? A THIGH MAN? YOU 'MIRIN, BRO? TAKE A FUCKING LOOK AND LET YOUR MIND WANDER FOR ONCE!

>Have one of the others train Ming. It'll give you more time to focus on yourself but will eat up their own time.
Have Xin work on her accuracy and throwing technique. I want her to be able to nail a fruitfly to a tree from a hundred yards away with a needle by the time she's done.
And it'll vastly improve her general muscle control and other such things for other stuff. And really good muscle control is ideal for later workouts.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (69 KB, 400x400)
69 KB
69 KB JPG
>>4859480
>WHAT GETS US, TAI LUNG, HARD?
>Asking the QM to finally canonize TL's view on love and sex after all the memes of him dropping his pasta and the waifu wars.

You don't know what you're asking for anon! That's crazy talk! So let's find out what you're and watch that world burn! Burn! That's of course the vote goes through.
>>
>>4859377
>Continue looking inwards and trying to figure yourself out.
>Start building Ming's physique up. She's gotten stronger passively but if she wants to be in combat she has a ways to go.
FitMing is a go!
>>
>>4859377
>Continue looking inwards.
>Increase Mings Physique

Both pain and strength. And I don't think we should be quite looking at "those" questions
>>
>>4859408
>>4859480
>>4859677
>>4859804
I'm up too early. 8 hours too early but since I got you guy's attention. Might as well ask to give me an idea on what do you want to look inward for. I'm kind of running out of ideas if you want to keep persuing this though if you simply want to just finish up this part of your studies can certainly do so. We're getting to the point where I feel this is consuming the quest and I'm gonna avoid that even if the outcome is less than stellar.
>>
>>4859839
We just want to be certain of ourselves, so we can confront Renshu and be done with the "your best friend and brother had a falling out" arc
>>
>>4859839
We've established what and how.
I think the last serious question to consider, which would probably move to a vote, is "With everything we know and everything we've come to 'Do we say yes or no'".
>>
>>4860072
The answer is yes. TL is all into Renshu...and Tigress. It's the stripes man. Can't get enough of them.
>>
>>4859408
>>4859480
>>4859677
>>4859804
We doing some thinking. Do we want to be with the bun? Writing.
>>
>>4860072
I think I'm going with no now.
Eenshu seems to be a perfect friend and brother, so.eone that is very similar to us adn we can confide in.
But I think a relationship shouldn't be just two identical person, but two persons that compliment one another. But not someone that is your opposite either, more like someone that completea you, but yet there are a link between you two.
In this case maybe someone that is more outgoing and stable? To be a rock to TaiLung, but at the same time to be able to force him to open up?
In the end I don't really know.
Also I must fight for the first girl, or hold out until the perfect girl is introduced >>4848596
>>
>>4859408
Also, now that we are training Ming physique, and that the militia are stopping by to watch, should we invite them to join in? It could be fun and helps us interact a bit more with the people. Also we can have a few guard stories to tell.
Than we just need to attract the attention of the civilians, and a few medutation lessons, and Tai Lung's Kung Fu school is a go.
>>
>>4860309
I don't think there is much left to open up, at least from what I see it. Other than not being able to handle lewd situations, TL isn't very solitary or closed off. There's been plenty of situations where he's the first to speak to strangers or deal with others. Granted being able to talk about his emotions is something he could work on, it is something he has done with his friends in some aspect but not really something he needs to be able to do with anyone he meets. Granted, I might be missing something as I got other characters to juggle so I can certainly miss some vibe TL is putting off that I'm not catching.

Tl;dr: Snow Leopard lady says we talk too much for a reason and was your best girl. Ya missed your chance anon. First girlism blinded you. Mongols are renowned archers.
>>
>>4860321
Dawn you boss, when I finally got around to drawing her, I would make the post reavealing that she was the best girl all along.
All of my foreshadowing has been ruined!

Jokes aside I was thinking of a tribesmen of the south of China, that snow leopard had a stick too big up her ass to be the fabled pure tanned tomboy
>>
>>4860321
And the thing about openning up is someone diggi g staright to the heart of the problem.
Renshu can sense the emotions and talk about it, but it has that psyquiatrist and life conselour vibe, rather than someone pushing out that thing needs to leave.
That's the things with Tai Lung, he deosn't have a problem with interacti g with people, therefore there is no problem to be solved. He and Renshu prefer to be left alone and introspect, and while there is nothing wrong with that when you can handle talking to people, it's just one aspect of life.
So.eone that complimebts Tai Lungs, would be someone that ends up bri ging him to interact more with others person, but not by dragging or pushing him into those situations, because than it's smothing that's forced, but naturally by just being someone more outgoing.
That's something that our entire groups need too actually, giving that everyone seem to loners nerds, even Ming, and she is the normal one.
What I'm trying to say is for you to do it, don't let the memes be dreams
>>
>>4860368
And now we see the failings of first girlism. Not giving her a chance. Heretical. In her defense you did obliterate a massive chunk of her army and your country did some horrible things to hers. Not to mention other backstory stuff. Plus stick butt syndrome is curable...or so I heard.
>>
>>4860391
Don't be fooled Luo, I the follower of firstgirlm, was the one pushing for her to be added to our team and be redeemed. However that level of waifufaggotry has ruined many quests before, she never backed down, there was the rest of the army to deal with and I trusted Hien to stop the cycle of violence, so I the end I went to put her in the prisoner train with the rest.
And then the heartless prince broke my trust by betraying us, oh the horror!
Atleast his letter and father's presence should have been enough to help the empress make the right choice.
>>
>>4860388
That's an interesting take, my guy and I respect that opinion. In fact, I agree with it to some degree. However, let me throw you this to think about.

What if Tai Lung is that person? The one who pushes others rather than the one that needs to be pushed? He's not super outgoing or energetic but he does strive to help push others out of their comfort zones like you described. Remember in the movies he was pretty out going and charismatic, something he toned down during the quest because of needing to keep a low profile and because he's grown wiser and realized that it was part of his problem. Maybe TL doesn't need someone like that becuase he is that person. At least that's one way of seeing it but it is true that a relationship is a two way street. One person can't do all the lifting. That's why you need more than one waifu to help.
>>
File: 1587244275458.png (949 KB, 853x630)
949 KB
949 KB PNG
>>4860408
So you converted to Haremism when no-one was looking than?
This time we won't be so forgiving.
>>
>>4860408
Also we can't really be the outgoing, charismatic and energetic one, because we consistently choose to fuck off and find a nice corner.
We help people out of kindness, a belief to fix wrong and in small part of shame of our past mistakes, we push out of the comfort zone out of sheer stubborness instead of curiosity, empathy or adventure.
And lastly no matter how suave the Tai Lung could be, in the end he is played by anons, and we are an autistic bunch.
>>
You step out of your room the next week to find the hall cluttered with acolytes, far more than normal. The chattering echoed and reverberated through the hall way as many people try to get a look at what's going on. You hear a door open of in the distance and the chattering becomes cheers as whoever they were applauding for begins to walk in your direction. Acolytes offer their congratualtions as they step to the side and allow the person to pass by. It takes a minute or so until you see that it's Ming walking down the hall way dressed in new ropes and carrying her bags.

Upon passing you, she seems surprised to you see you. "Hey." You say casually as you step beside her to walk with her out of the dorm halls. "What's with the fan fair?"

"Oh! I've graduated! I'm not an acotlye anymore. I'm a full Monk now." She says. You raise your eyebrows in surprise.

"When did this happen?" You ask.

"Just this morning." She admits, a bit flustered.

"I didn't know you applied to go up in rank." You admit. "So are you on the same level as Dawa?"

"I tried to tell you." Ming admits. "Xin and Renshu knew but I could never find you. You always seemed to go missing before our trainning. I heard you hung out in the library but I couldn't seem to catch you. Sorry." She says tucking some hair behind her ear. "But no, I still have a ways to go before I reach that high." She admits. "There's still another 3 ranks to go."

"Well then I gotta work to catch up." You joke. "Otherwise, you'll never let me live it down."

"Don't worry about it." Ming says putting one of her bags in your hands. "You lost long before we started. Now help me carry these books." She giggles. You chuckle and take the bag.

"Very funny." You say. "Just remember. You're not allowed to use what I teach you to bully your new dorm mates."

"No promises." Ming replies with a grin.

"I can see Xin is being a bad influence on you." You laugh. "And here I thought it was the other way around."

"Xin is the best influence." Ming jokes. "They're gonna teach me how to steal today."

"No they're not." You say. "We're going to start real work outs today."

"Come on...not today." Ming begs. "Can't we celebrate or something?"

"You sure you're not just trying to get out of working out?" You say amused.

"No...maybe..." She admits.

>What do you say?
>Skip training today. Celebrate Ming's advancement after you're done with your studies.
>Say you can celebrate on the weekend. Right now you need to focus on getting better.
>Tell Ming not today. Maybe at the end of the month where you can all get together for a progress update you can celebrate.
>Write in.
>>
>>4860456
>You can celebrate on the weekend.
If there is one thing we do not skip, it is working out.

>>4860309
>>4860388
I don't think we are that similar. Certainly not similar enough to say that we are identical rather than complimentary.

>>4860446
And we are the charismatic and energetic one. Just a bit more reserved.
>>
>>4860456
>Skip training today. Celebrate Ming's advancement after you're done with your studies.
>Guess we will have to spend the next few sessions extra long to compesate. Just when you were going to start with endurance, physique and pain management training, how unfortunate.
Let's not make Ming spend the first day of being a Monk full of bruises.
>>
>>4860467
Didn't say that we were identical, just too close to be properly complimentary.
Also Renshu feels way to troubled to be the satble rock for us to fall back to.
And I still see him like he is a brother and best friend rather than a romantic partner.
And I guess we have been the ones that met most people and introduced others to the group, but it feels more that's because Xin and Renshu are completly introverted than we being the extriverted one.
>>
>>4860486
I think it's quite obvious that Tai Lung's feelings of Friendship will always drastically outweigh feelings of Romance, simply because he's yearned for true friends since he was a child. He was denied friendship for so long just because he was in another league than them. For friends, those who are in the same league as him are the clear choice...and for romance, he'll end up settling down with a completely normal person who accepts him despite the clear difference in ability.
>>
>>4860492
Holy shit, that's actually the best take on the whole thing so far.
What is your waifu so I may convert?
Or are we still waiting for the true best girl to be introduced?
>>
File: Spoiler Image (1.02 MB, 1079x2133)
1.02 MB
1.02 MB PNG
>>4860505
My waifu can't exist in this quest
>>
>>4860492
That's a pretty wholesome take there anon. However it's not just them they have to accept. It's also Xin and Renshu they need to accept as well. Setting aside the whole house idea and the like, I don't see many people being able to look past their pasts and I don't see Tai Lung settling down with someone who can't do that. Not to mention all the traveling they do. I think that's why the others are considered good partners. Becuase they can manage to do that and travel with him. It's less about ability (otherwise we'd never been friend with Ming or even ask her to come along) and more about the latter half, people who can look past who he was or what he can do. Something people of equal strength or ability can do easier.

But it is true, TL will probably always favor friendship over romance, which is good but that's also kind of keeping him (and by extension anons) from trying for a relationship. Waifu wars aside, it just seems like votes can't seem to look beyond being 'just friends'. Almost every point seems to come down to similiar ideas of that. It's really interesting in a way. Maybe you're hoping I choose for you? Maybe it's just because I see friendship as the first step to romance and romance doesn't just blossom out of now where? The way I see it, two people kind of need to agree to try for a relationship rather than it being a sudden "Oh shit I love this person"/"I've always loved you, I've just been too shy to say it."

>>4860467
>>4860478
Still a tie btw.
>>
>>4860516
Maybe in a shadowrun game anon. maybe.
>>
>>4860524
It's because the erection question hasn't been answered boss.
And coping out and saying everyone or noone won't solve.
What does our boy want?
Yeah, a good relationship is built upon a godd friendship, but not every good friendship should become or be a relationship, you just need to look at shippers to be able to see the reason why.
[/spoiler]But a completly normal person, willing to overlook the difference in both ability and our pasts, giving a new view on the world, so.eone that easily makes friends and is willing to see the world and forgive and forget with no heavy heart is the most wholesome option.[/spoiler]
>>
>>4860524
For one, we've nothing to lose by putting outselves out there. For two, I'll rebuke >>4860486 "Completely introverted" because it was Renshu who went to make the move first.

>>4860538
Wholesome but ultimately not what I think would or should fit.
>>
>>4860538
You are right. I have been avoiding the big weiner question. Less because of "I don't want to upset everyone." and more because I don't want to railroad. I'll admit, it is a bit of something I'm worried about. Tons of quests have gone to shit because the QM threw a hissy fit of his player's "Not playing the way I want it to go" and I certainly don't want that to be my habit nor do I want to discourage people's ideas.

Perhaps I need to reflect myself and learn when I need to step in and when it's ok to let votes go. I'll admit I've enjoyed the waifu shit posts and memes because they didn't detract from the game or derail it but I suppose it is time to finally put that question to rest rather than dance around it anymore huh?
>>
>>4860516
Well, Aegis was best girl, she was introduced last, and was an android, so that is logical.
>>4860528
One thing that generic fantasy novels and setting have taught me is that if you want robots with your castles, than you just make it a golem
>>4860538
And I spoilered wrong. Great.
>>
>>4860539
To other people of course, he seems tocnot really make friends, just interact with them, and only making an effort with the ones that we ourselves make friends with.
Which is kinda odd with the guy that can read emotions and helps others, but I guess that the emotional scars of his life run deep.
>>
>>4860541
>And I spoilered wrong. Great.
Ctrl+s over highlighted options automarks them for spoilering. Dunno which anon told me that but it's been a life saver. At leeast on PC
>>
>>4860545
Yes.

>>4860540
Should probably do. as interesting and nebulious as it is, would probably help speed this along.
>>
>>4860545
That would be more or less my fault there on both ends. Keeping up with your firend's doings outside of your own is something I've been working on. Renshu does keep to himself but remember he also offers Shamanistic/theraputic services. I could be said that he makes friends while doing this but given that you never interact with the people he talks to I never though of that angle that he made friends with any of them. It means less npcs to write out. However, I do like your idea. That his emotional scars run deep enough that he might not make friends easily. He did grow up being taught to trust no one and make no connection because he is an assassin.
>>
>>4860546
I mainly phonepost, even when I'm on PC.
I only post like a normal human being when I'm uploading the pictures.
Also I just realized something.
Normal Life.
Outgoing
Willing to look past the diffetence in abilties and our crimes
Loyal
Different view on the world
Makes friends
Is idenpedent
Enotionally stable
Pushes us to do different things
Flirts a little
Ranged attacks
Ripped
Smug
Kind
That's just different iterentions of Ming during the quest, including how she will be in the future when the training ends
How could have I been so blind?
She even will have the magic and mysticism of Bao, leaving only the the first girl to her, and the exotic of the theoretical perfect aspects that could possible pull them ahead.
>>
>>4860565
Ming is also being eyed by Daiyu the sea captain. Don't do that Anon.
>>
>>4860569
She will have to come here and take it.
Maybe the best feline win.
>>
>>4860456
>Skip training today. Celebrate Ming's advancement after you're done with your studies.
>>
File: ezgif-3-dff0fc0811c3.gif (3.83 MB, 720x404)
3.83 MB
3.83 MB GIF
>>4860478
>>4860574
We're skipping training today. Before I get to writing. I need to do the big think and find out how our reflections go this time. Too long have I been on the side lines. Anons, I'm going in. Gotta enter the waifu wars. I will admit, I do enjoy these talks about a fictional furry character and his cast of friends.
>>
Alright. I'm writing.
>>
>>4860588
Hien post-timeskip is going to be the Big Boss of this setting.
A legendary figure both loved and feared, manipulated by some, but god damn it he's using his own power and the power of his comrades to move this country in the right direction.
He'll also lose an eye in battle.
If anyone would make a place for soldiers without borders, it'd be him.
>>
>>4860711
Well, China does have a nice island near it's coast that he could move to.
Even in ancient furry China, Taiwan will be the legitimate one
>>4860687
And now Luo shall reveal the secret of Tai Lung. Is he a man of culture? Is he attracted to simplicity? Does he have the gay?
>>
File: mz6WCU.gif (2.49 MB, 320x180)
2.49 MB
2.49 MB GIF
Status Report: Still writing. Waifu battlefields are a scary place.
>>
>>4860720
Just think about these lines and tell me it doesn't suit his way of thinking:
>"We have no nation, no philosophy, no ideology. We go where we're needed, fighting not for country, not for government, but for ourselves. We need no reason to fight. We fight because we are needed. We will be the deterrent for those with no other recourse. We are soldiers without borders, our purpose defined by the era we live in."
>"To do the right thing, you sometimes have to leave the things you care about behind."
>>
You sigh. You really couldn't say no to your friends. At least, not when you were proud of them. "Alright...we'll celebrate tonight." You say. "But tomorrow we're doubling down on your training. No excuses." You add sternly.

Ming giggles and hugs you tightly. "I knew you'd see it my way." She laughs and takes her bags from your arms. "Here we are. I'm not sure you're allowed into these dorms." She admits. "I can ask if you'd like?" You shake your head.

"Maybe next time. No need to rock the boat on your first day." You say. "Show em what alchemy is about, yeah?" Ming gives you an excited nod and hurries on into the dormitories. You couldn't catch much but you do see they're much quieter. Judging from how high up the steps they were, you figured the facilities here were much larger so perhaps the rooms were too. You quickly make your way back down the stairs and head to your meditation spot.

---

You weren't sure how much more you could think about this while avoiding the obvious question. What, or rather who, do you like? Men? Women? Neither? You know of dozens of Kung Fu masters who had given up all material and emotional ties in order to facilitate a stronger focus on Kung Fu but...you don't think you could do that. Giving up on your friends and family? The one thing you sought for so long? Was it weakness? Foolishness?

It was neither. You know that at least. Your friends were your strength and your foundation. They were the reason you did things and the reason you made it this far. Perhaps there was truth to strength in giving everything up. By not being tied down, you could focus on more important things...but a what cost? Your humanity? Your ability to empathize with others? You didn't want to be someone who couldn't connect with others. It was your inablity to do so that caused you to become evil.

You were getting side tracked. The honest truth was that you simply didn't really know and didn't feel equppied to figure it out. What if you made a mistake? What if you hurt people in the process? You could sit here all day and simply embarass yourself thinking of lewd things but you don't think that is the correct thing to do. You could barely bathe with others let alone imagine such things. You kind of wish it was that easy however, just imagining someone naked and suddenly realize what you liked. You feel your face grow hot at simply thinking of that. The problem wasn't that you got embarassed because you were aroused. You simply wanted to respect people's modesty. You scratch your head. You weren't sure what you wanted to do. Maybe you could go back to Yuan Bo. He seemed knowledgeable or you could continue and force yourself to think about these things. You weren't sure what to do.

>What do you want to do?
>Go talk to Yuan Bo.
>Figure this out yourself.
>Write in.
>>
>>4860810
I want to do this ourselves due to the sheer embarrassment that would be generated asking Yuan.
But likewise, I dont think we will get anywhere by ourselves. And of the conversation yields nothing we still have the week. Though knowing it for tonight would be ideal.

Also good on Ming. Maybe we should ask her how she rose up.
>>
>>4860810
I wish we could bother Sangpo about it, as.a favour, it would be funny.
But also extremally dumb.
Should we just go and take a walk through the streets? Maybe talking to a normal person could help. Find an old matriarch that saw 4 generations of her family or something.
>>
>>4860819
Oh yeah, Ming knows how to advance, that's something we need to do.
Also we know that there are 6 ranks, acolyte, monk, 2 more, the highest one, and the exarch himself.
>>
>>4860819
>>4860827
So are we talking to Yuan Bo? I think 4chan is acting for me I can't see if you chose an option
>>
>>4860847
yes.
>>
>>4860847
I meant a write-in, to walk through the city and maybe find someone normal, or even look people watch and try to think how this whole thing work, introspection through outward.
But now I realize that Yuan Bo fits the role of old grandpa that seem generations of young people searching for love too, so it's ok.
>>
>>4860819
>>4860871
Talking to gramps. Hoping we can hold the pasta long enough. Writing.
>>
You hate to admit it but perhaps you're reaching your limit on how much you can think about this. You think that maybe if you could voice your thoughts with someone that it might help. Yuan Bo comes to mind first. He did offer you some advice and he has seen this kind of thing countless times. Perhaps he might have some advice from his years of experience. You get up and stretch as you look at the daylight. There was still some time before you had to meet up with your friends to celebrate Ming's advancement. You hope you can get this done before then.

---

Asking around the dorms, you're not surprised to find out that Yuan Bo was in the library. The old man loved his books and you wonder how much of the library he's read. Walking through the aisles, you find the old man leaning forward and studying the book titles lost in his own world. You approach him and he still doesn't notice you so you let out a polite cough to get his attention. He jumps slightly at the sudden noise and turns to face you. "Tai Lung?" He asks as he adjusts his glasses. "Fancy meeting you here. I'm sorry I didn't notice you before. I sometimes get lost in my own thoughts. Did you need help finding a certain book? I don't mean to boast but I know this building like the back of my hand." He chuckles.

You shake your head and remain quiet as you struggle to voice your needs. Yuan Bo tilts his head. "But you do need something." You nod.

"I-" You clear your throat. Now wasn't the time to clam up. You were close. You could feel that you just needed this last bit of information so now was the time to get stubborn not flustered. "I need your help with what we talked about last time." You say.

"Oh?" Yuan Bo asks as he tucks a book under his arms and studies you. "I'm not sure what I can do regarding your...unique circumstance but if you need someone to lend an ear, then I am here. I've not turned someone away before and I don't aim to now." He motions to you and the two of you walk. "Let me just check this book out and we can head to one of the study rooms. I feel we could use the privacy." The two of you head to the front desk and Yuan Bo registers the book under his name. "And we'd like to borrow a study room if one is available as well."

The Librarian, a Crane with a rather firey temper when it came to library's property, finishes signing off on Yuan Bo's book and begins to flip through a rather battered book. "We have one of the smaller ones available right now. I hope that works for you." She says rather sternly as if to imply that you really should have one prepared in advance rather than hope one was available.
>>
Yuan Bo is unfazed as he smiles and nods. "That would be perfect Chyou." He says. "We'll take it." Chyou nods and lazily scrawls something else under Yuan Bo's register before handing him a key. "Thank you." Yuan Bo says politely and begins to lead you away. Another acolyte approaches to check out a book but curiously Chyou puts the registry book away before pulling out a newer looking one. Yuan Bo chuckles and gives you a smile. "Perks of being an eternal acolyte. My own registry book." He jokes. "I'm afraid it's nessary otherwise Chyou would go mad trying to keep up with me."

The old man and you arrive at one of the many doors lining the walls of the library. With a quiet 'click', Yuan Bo unlocks the door and ushers you in. The room itself was painfully small. The small desk and chairs only seemed to fit because the desk itself was pushed against the wall. You doubt that the furniture would fit in otherwise. "It's a bit small but then again it's only meant for one or two people for studying." He explains as he takes a seat and you do the same.

"Now, what can I help you with?" He asks.

>What do you say?
>Tell it to Yuan Bo straight. Say you need help finding out if you are into men or women.
>Try to skirt around the issue. You don't know if you can handle the embarassment.
>Ask Yuan Bo how experienced he is with these kinds of matters. Has he helped many people finding out who they were into?
>Write in.
>>
>>4860959
>Ask Yuan Bo how experienced he is with these kinds of matters. Has he helped many people finding out who they were into?
>Tell it to Yuan Bo straight. Say you need help finding out if you are into men or women.
>And not just men and/or woman, but what kind too.
>>
>>4860973
>>And not just men and/or woman, but what kind too.
Not sure what you mean by this but here's a bad meme.

"...And not just men and/or woman, but what kind too."

"What do you mean what kind?"

"You know...like...if they're waifu. Or best girl."

".......Tai Lung Did you ever hear the tragedy of Darth Harem the Wise?"

"..."

"I thought not. It's not a story the other sects would tell you. It's a waifu legend. Darth Harem was a Dark Lord of the waifu, so powerful and so wise he could marry and court any best girl or waifu... He had such a knowledge that he could marry any and all he wanted. The path of the harem is a pathway to many abilities some consider to be unnatural. How ironic that he could love and marry and girl he chose but he could not love himself."

"How...where can I learn such power?"

"Not from a firstgirlist."
>>
>>4860984
Kek
I guess Dark Harem was the guy that Yuan stole from? And that tge duck is secretly the villain of the next arc? Since Plagueis was Sidious master, and he poisoned him in his sleep
There are different appereances on people, and I guess in this furry case, species, colours, sizes.
There are also different physiques and builds, some people are more bulky, others lean, some easily show and build muscles, other not so much. Some people are flat, others curvy.
That all enters in consideration in what one is attracted too.
Also I just watched a video on the Rainfurrest disaster of 2015 and I suddenly feel dirty about enjoying a furry fanction discussion on who should fuck who
>>
>>4861007
>Also I just watched a video on the Rainfurrest disaster of 2015 and I suddenly feel dirty about enjoying a furry fanction discussion on who should fuck who
I hope it was the Internet Historian's video. Fucking love those and the disasters they cover. Thought to be fair, I thought you were talking about like if they were a supportive person not physical. Then again both of them kind of go hand in hand, yeah.
>>
>>4861011
That makes sense, and it probably one of the main reasons to enter a relationship, but the main question right now is physical attraction(I think).
But discussing our preferences on their personality is a good idea, even tough the huge autistic thesis we write are very entertaining.
And yeah, it's from IH, I'm binge watching those videos again. Dashcon and Rainfurrest down, time to see the one about Fyre Festival.
>>
>>4861019
>But discussing our preferences on their personality is a good idea, even tough the huge autistic thesis we write are very entertaining.
I certainly enjoy them. I sometimes wonder if this game would do half as well if it wasn't held up by the setting and franchise.
>the main question right now is physical attraction(I think).
That is the question. Because as it's been pointed out, if it simply came down to personality and character traits, Stripes and TL would already be together. However, being our favorite autist that he is, TL was to know if he needs to be able to hold his spaghetti in bed as well.
>>
>>4861030
Giving how much of the quest has been original, Tai Lung acts like a completly different character, and that we already have to deal witg one of tge biggest problems that original setting queats have, a low player count anyway it would be fine. I woun't go on to explain why I think it's so great, I've already done it plenty of times before, so it's not really needed.
The leading case of qst deaths is QMs abandoning them, I think I only ever saw one quest to die due to low player count, a Xinxia quest that had only one player left, so the QM just quit.
>>
>>4860959
>Ask how experienced he is.
If he isn't utterly repulsed or uncomfrotable
>Tell it too him straight
>>
>>4860973
>>4861482
Asking Yuan Bo and telling it to him straight. Writing.
>>
"Well...I need help but..." You rub the back of your neck. "I don't know how much experience you have with my situation."

Yuan Bo thinks for a moment. "Well...Like I said before, your situation is a bit unique but I have helped many relationships over the years. I wouldn't claim to be a professional, I simply lend an ear and give voice to my opinion. Often times that's all a person needs. Then again I guess I have read a few books on relationships as well." He scratches his head. "But if you want my best answer I'll need to know exactly what you want me to help with."

"I..." You feel your face burn. "I need help...figuring out who...I like."

"You mean Renshu? The stripped rabbit correct?" He asks. You nod.

"How'd you know?" You ask, surprised.

"It was rather easy." Yuan Bo says. "You only ever spend time with 3 other people and he's the only male besides you."

"Oh..." You rub the back of your neck. "Yeah...but that's not what I mean." Yuan Bo nods but says nothing, opting to instead let you explain rather than keep guessing. You sigh and adjust yourself nervously. "I...by like I mean...like...do I like men or women? And what kind?" You ask now even questioning yourself on what you mean. Yuan Bo raises an eyebrow.

"Well...now that...is quite the question." He says. "I can't say that I've had much experience with something like that nor is there any real way to find out. Most people...simply know."

You shoulder's slump. "So is there nothing you can do?" You ask.

"Well..." Yuan Bo sighs. "No...I suppose not." He thinks for a minute. "I guess not directly. Tai Lung, I'm afraid these are questions you must figure out yourself. You seem to be avoiding or perhaps been avoiding them for most of your life. I don't know why and perhaps it doesn't matter but you can't move forward without confronting that part of yourself and it won't be some sudden revelation either. This is something you'll need to work on, maybe even experiement as well."

"Experiement?" You ask as your face feels hot. "You don't mean-"
>>
"N-no. Not like that." Yuan Bo says. "While some may take that route, being...erm intimiate for the sake of finding things out is a rather dangerous thing if you don't wish to hurt people's feelings. I suppose we can start by asking...why? Why can't you just let yourself think about it?"

"Because I don't want to offend anyone." You say. "It is rather rude to stare someone like that."

"Offend? Tai Lung, you're...you." Yuan Bo says. "Forgive me but you've done far worse things than simply have rude thoughts about someone else. There has to be something else to it."

You frown and think. Was there something more to it? Did it have to be complex? You wonder if there is some merit to it. Why couldn't you think about such things?

"Because...it was what weak fools do." You say as you rub your arm. "Emotions. Love. I didn't need those. I just needed power." You sigh. "I just never had time or never gave myself time. I didn't have friends and didn't want any. I was the stranger. The outsider."

"It seems to me like you were afraid of something that already has occured." Yuan Bo says.

"What do you mean?" You ask.

"It sounds like you're afraid of opening up because of the harm it could cause you. Just like when Renshu opened up to you." He explains.

"I'm...not that afraid." You start but the old duck shakes his head.

"Tai Lung, opening up sexually or even romantically is not the same as being open about your feelings. There is something extremely vunlerable about it. When you love someone, love in the way Renshu seems to want to, you are open with them in a way you aren't with anyone else. Not because you have sex or because you're willing to be naked with them but because you don't have a filter. When you are in a relationship like that, you bare your soul fully, you speak to them about things you'd never speak to even your closest friends. Things that you'd be afraid of anyone else finding out because you want them to shoulder you burdens and fears and they want the same of you. In that regard, you're very reserved. You only reveal what is socially acceptable at least from what I see but you're afraid of baring anything else."
>>
"But what does this have to do with...you know." You ask.

"Everything." Yuan Bo replies. "If you can't be that open with yourself, the one person who will never tell anyone anything you don't want. Who's thoughts are hidden to all. Then how can you expect to ever give a straight answer to Renshu? Or anyone for that matter."

"Then what do I do?" You ask. "I'm lost."

"Think." Yuan Bo says. "That's all you can do. In regards to your situation, and again forgive my bluntness, but I have to ask. Do you find Renshu attractive? Not men or women. Just him. Do you ever find yourself thinking of him? Or maybe eyeing him? I know the answer is most likely no considering all you've told me but think hard and perhaps you might find something."

You sigh and nod. Yuan Bo might be right. You had to stop avoiding this. The one thing you didn't want to think of. You try to relax as best you could and thought about it. You think of...well, you think of Renshu. His features, his voice, anything really. Your face grows red hot as you try to imagine him in rather...revealing positions. You cough and stop. "Sorry." You say. "I can't."

"Can't? Or won't?" Yuan Bo asks. "If you want to help your friend then you need to. Perhaps think less of overt things and more of times when you two interacted together. That might help if you take this slow."

Once more you nod and try. You think of times when you and Renshu were alone before his confession. Your first thought was when you bathed with him. Blushing, you do remember eyeing him and Hien, mostly out of accident. You cover your face in shame. You do admit, Renshu was handsome. He was well built like you and took care of himself not to mention his stripes always caught your attention. Where you really doing this? Imagining such things about one of your closest friend? You think of something else. Anything but that senario and you remember when you first saw Renshu asleep. It was a simple thing. He liked to sleep with his ears tucked behind his head unlike Xin Lan who slept with them over their eyes. His nose wiggled occasionally when he thought he caught a scent or when he was trying new food. The way the light caught his emerald eyes just right when he gave you those mysterious smiles.

You can't remember the last time you thought this but you wanted to pet him. He was cute. Just like you thought of Xin Lan back in Soknan after they revealed your face...when you thought they were a boy.

"I think he's cute." You mumble. "Like...his nose wiggles and so does his tail when he's excited or is trying new food. I kind of want to pet him. But he's also muscular, I can respect how he treats his body and keeps fit. The way he smiles...his laugh. It's mysterious and light. When he sleeps, he keeps his ears behind his head. There was this one time when I wouldn't wake up...he held my head and cried. I wanted to hold him and pet him. Let him know that everything was ok."
>>
Yuan Bo nods. "I see...Tai Lung, you do have feelings for Renshu. He means a lot to you and that much is obvious."

"So I do love him?" You ask.

"Of course." Yuan Bo says. "But not in the way I think you were looking for."

"Oh..."

"Here is my advice Tai Lung. I think you should speak to him and have a relationship with him." He says.

"W-what?" You ask confused.

"It's clear that the two of you mean a lot to one another. It's clear that Renshu wants to have a relationship with you and you want to make him happy. Having a relationship for that reason is a recipie for disaster. But!" He interrupts as you begin to speak. "I think that you're too afraid to try and push past being friends. If it wasn't Renshu it would be the same with anyone else. Be Ming, or that young rabbit friend of yours. In your case, I think you should...for lack of a better term experiment with him. Let him know the truth. You love him but you're afraid of being intimate. You want to see if your feelings extend a romantic relationship but you want to take it slow. Now here's the most important bit. You need to open up romantically to him. You can't simply see him as someone close that you're dating to find things out. You have to see him as an actual partner. Talk to him, set expectations and find out what he wants. This is a real relationship, not just practice, not just a one time thing."

"S-so...like kissing and holding hands. That kind of thing?" You ask.

"Yes. I think that perhaps you might be into men." Yuan Bo says. "The problem is that you can't open yourself up to the more intimate aspects of yourself on your own."

"Is it because I said he's cute? Because I think his younger sibling is cute." You stammer.

"It's your eyes." Yuan Bo says amused. "It's not certain but the way you speak of him. The way your eyes seems to light up and how you seem to fade a bit as you think of him."

"That's it? My eyes?" You say a bit incredulously. Yuan Bo nods as he stands up to gather his books.

"I've seen dozens if not hundreds of successful relationships and you are similar to them all." He says opening the door. "Not only that but if I must be crass. You're standing at attention and only did so when I asked you to think of him." He says rather embarassed and pointing between your legs. You look down and cover yourself as you find out what he was talking about. Yuan Bo gives you a rather sad look. "Tai Lung, perhaps you have too much of a reign on your emotions. You need to loosen up. It's not healthy to close yourself up like that even if it's only lewd things you refuse to address. I hope things go well for you and Renshu." With that, Yuan Bo closes the door behind him.

>What do you do?
>Go and think some more. This whole thing was a bit of a mess.
>Go and find Renshu. It's time to finally talk with him. You can't run away from this.
>Go and find your friends. Maybe celebrating Ming's success can help take your mind off of things.
>Write in.
>>
Jesus that was a mess. I don't like it and it could be done way better but I just couldn't make it work without it being weird or sudden. I didn't want a thing where Tai Lung suddenly realize he was staring at Renshu's ass this whole time or suddenly he realizes he's been into guys the whole time. I wanted to be this kind of thing where TL has a hard time realizing it but it's there, you know? This is something hard for him to figure out and I wanted the writing to reflect that. Sorry about how janky it seems.
>>
>>4861903
Poor TL, I dont want to laugh at you but you make it so hard.

That being said, I agree with most of Yuan's assessment, including the emotional guardedness. But hey. We got an answer now.
>Go find your friends

Celebrate first, but I think by the end we and Renshu should do a bit of Camping.
>>
>>4861906
It is fine Luo. It cane across well enough
>>
>>4861903
>Go and find your friends. Maybe celebrating Ming's success can help take your mind off of things.
Hah, I knew you were pushing for Renshu all along boss.
It only makes me want to fight back harder
>>
>>4861903
>Go and find your friends. Maybe celebrating Ming's success can help take your mind off of things.
>>
>>4862015
That's right anon. Don't go quiet into the night. Don't take no for an answer. Continue to support haremism. The one true faith.

>>4861942
>>4862015
>>4862016
celebrating. Writing.
>>
>>4861906
It's ok boss, just was a bit unconfortable for me because it made me remember when a psycologist tried for weeks to convince me I was gay because I never had any relationships when I was twelve years old.
I mean, that last part didn't change, but I know what I'm attracted to now. Turns out trying to push sexuality into children before they go through puberty is retarded, who would tought?
>>
>>4862042
That's some fucked up shit right there my guy. I just wanted to pace the thing out as someone talking it out with someone who has not real experience with this kind of thing so it ends up like "Hey, you really like the guy. Just give him a chance." with a bit of humor at the end it liven the mood and give a definitive awnser so it doesn't drag out any longer than it already migth be. I'll admit it's not my best writing but I didn't really want to make it seem like something was forced on someone but rather like it was mentioned that TL perhaps has too much self control and is using it to keep himself from getting hurt after being ostrasized during his childhood thoough that last part was more for anons to realize than Yuan Bo giving an evaluation.
>>
>>4862063
Nah, it's well written, it just the whole thing reminded me of it, even though the parallels are thin.
>>
You sigh and wait a bit to calm down before you exit the room and head out. You find your friends at the restaurant you ate at on your first day. "Finally!" Xin Lan says. "We've been looking all over for you."

"Sorry." You say, trying to avoid Renshu's gaze. "Got a bit side tracked."

"Well you're here now so let's eat!" Ming says happily as she leads you all into the restaurant. The place was as packed as always and you struggle to find a table for a while. After a bit, you find an empty spot after a group finished up and left. You all settle into your seats and wait for a waitress to come by.

"Alright, so what do we order now." Xin Lan says, looking through a menu. "Since it's Ming's treat, I say we actually a real feast now."

"On me?" Ming says. "We're celebrating me going up in the order. I say you should pay for the meal."

"What? No way. This was your idea." Xin Lan says. "I think we should get a different soup this time."

"Yeah but it's not much a celebration if I gotta pay." Ming counters.

"Sure it is." They say. "You're just mad you didn't think of this ahead of time." Ming looks at you for help.

"We'll split the bill. Like always." You say as you try to keep busy with the menu. You do your best to try not to remember your talk with Yuan Bo earlier as you glance at Renshu, who seemed busy with his own menu. You can't help but frown slightly. He looked a bit tired, his eyes slightly dulled. You want to reach out to him and feel his emotions but you're not sure if that was wise right now. You're pulled away from your thoughts when a waitress walks up to take your orders. Once everyone had ordered, and after a bit of arguing with Xin Lan over how much they should order, Ming and Xin Lan began to chat. There was an air of awkwardness as you and Renshu remain quiet. You decide that you better join the talk or else the others might notice something is off.

>What do you talk about with your friends?
>Ask everyone how their work is going.
>Ask Ming what she did to advance.
>Ask Xin Lan how their book is doing.
>Write in
>>
>>4862172
>What did you do to advance?
>How've your studies being going Renshu?
>How's the book coming

We can skip to the next subject before it gets awkward.
>>
>>4862172
>Ask everyone how their work is going.
>Ask Ming what she did to advance.
Let's leave the Renshu talk for later.
>>
Making lunch. Be back in a bit.
>>
>>4862172
>Ask everyone how their work is going.
>Ask Ming what she did to advance.
>>
>>4862177
>>4862183
>>4862352
Asking how everyone is doing and how Ming advanced. Writing.
>>
"So Ming, how'd you advance?" You ask as you take a drink. "What'd you do?"

"Oh nothing really." Ming says casually. "I just showed them my new Kung Fu skills." She grins. Xin Lan waves their hand at her but Ming moves aside to avoid their swatting. "Advancing isn't too hard." She says. "All you need to do is write out a report showing that you found some way of advancing a topic or refuting a previously made claim. You don't need to do anything just show that there is some possibility of your claims can be proven." You and Xin Lan look at her confused. "Umm...basically you need to write an essay showing you've researched a topic thoroughly and you think you have something to add to the subject. Like, I wrote my essay showing a few ways some common alchemical brews could be improved and a few suggestions on slightly better forumlas. I wrote what I knew about the subject, what I think could be changed or improved, and then added a few examples."

"Ah. I think I understand." You say. You remember hearing of a few schools of martial arts doing something similar. In order to advance in their ranks, one had to prove mastery over the art then show how they adapted the styles into their own and created something new. You wonder if you could do that. You weren't sure you were knowledgable in anything that would be worth consideration. "Who do I speak to about this?" You ask.

"There isn't anyone I know." Ming admits. "I put in my peition in the acolyte's office along with my essay. One of the higher members of the Order comes once a week to check on petitions and to let those who petition know if they advanced or not. We discussed my paper and he asked for me to clarify a few points. It seemed to satify him and he let me know then and there that I was eligible to advance. I think he had made up his mind already but wanted to make sure."

"Ha! Sounds easy enough." Xin Lan says leaning back on their chair. "I could probably do that in my sleep."

"Really?" You say. "What would you write about?"

"I'll just put in one of my books in as a peition." They reply. "I bet that'll be enough considering I'm advancing the literary field. I know Ming would agree." Ming seems to grow a bit flustered from being put on the spot.

"I mean...I think I'd like to read a few more chapters before I make up my mind." She says. Xin Lan grins.

"See? Told you." They say. "She can't get enough of it."

You shake your head. "Well I guess this is a good time to ask, how'd everyone's work going?" You ask.

"Like I said, mine's going great." Xin Lan says. "It's captivating and well written. I think with a bit of tweaking, it can be a best seller."

"You think you'll be Luo?" You joke.

"Definitely. I am his protégé." They say proudly.

"Since when?" Ming asks.

"Since he signed my book." Xin Lan says. "I just didn't know it yet."

You chuckle. "What about you Ming? Other than advancing, how do you think you're doing?"
>>
"I think I'm doing well." She says, thinking. "I haven't had a good chance to check the new Library but I'm hoping they have some formulae I can check out. Maybe adapt them for travel. I've mostly been working on reducing material requirements for brews I know but I haven't found anything new. I really want to cross refrence that book I found in Yunnan. The one I used to make those warmth potions. Maybe I can find more like that."

"Yeah, it seems like we'll need to advance if we want access to things that aren't easily found by the public." You admit. "Most of what I found is stuff most people already know or you can find easily. Nothing I'd expect a library as great as this to have."

"We still got time." Xin Lan says. "Right Stripes?"

Renshu looks up from his menu. "Of course, however it would be prudent not to use that as an excuse to slack off. Excellent book or no." They tease. Their tone is playful and friendly but you can feel like it's missing something. A certain spark it used to have.

"Yeah well, what have you been doing?" Xin Lan asks.

"Me? I've been looking into self improvement. Just as we had discussed. Not to mention, there are a few books on spirituality that have caught my interest." They say. Though they weren't lying, you can feel how reserved they are as if they were holding something back. Xin Lan's eyes seem to register something briefly but they say nothing for a moment.

They quickly shrug. "Well just make sure to keep up. I know at your age, things tend to get rather difficult. You're not a young buck anymore." They joke. Renshu chuckles.

"Whatever you need to ease the pain that an old buck like me can out preform a young rabbit such as you." They retort. Xin Lan fumes and turns to face you.

"So what have you been doing?" They ask you. "Bet you're far behind as well."

>What do you say?
>Tell Xin Lan you're doing well. You've been branching out but don't elaborate.
>Say you're also working on self improvement and leave it at that.
>Say you have some ideas on what you want to study.
>Write in.
>>
>>4862536
>I've ben working on improving myself, so that I could put an end to a problem that have been distracting me for some time no, but I alreafy have some ideas and plans on what to do once I'm ready.
>>
>>4862717
I don't know where that know came from.
Perhaps it's what the catpcha gods are telling me to say to Renshu after this. A hard no and just be done with this mexican drama
Or a brazilian novela. I had to spend my entire life seeing my mother watch those dammed things
>>
>>4862721
Now I'm wondering if Mexican dramas are more entertaining than American ones. Never seen an English soap opera before so I don't know if they're as melodramatic.
>>
>>4862721
Fuck, that no.
It appears when I don't type him, and when I do it disappears.
>>4862740
Never seen an english/american one too, but I have seen a dubbed mexican.
They are definatly more melodramic, mainly because it seems that the actors overreact to everything.
Brazilians one are endless plotwists and misunderstandings. Maybe that's where my hated for that anime trope and slice of life comes from, by the time I begun watching them, I was already sick and tired of it.
>>
>>4862536
>I've been working on my weaknesses. It feels like slow and difficult progress, but it makes sense that it would be as hard as it is - it's like if you never used a particular muscle much before, so it's weak and atrophied. Getting even small seeming results can take a while as you build it up to an appropriate level.
>>
>>4863167
Support. The other option is a bit too hostile
>>
File: lUUuYW8m3dhlNeDSmVTd.jpg (164 KB, 880x587)
164 KB
164 KB JPG
>>4863167
>>4863190
>>4862717
Taking these. Writing.


Pic related: What Tai Lung is slowly being seen as when he can't manage his feelings.
>>
"I've been working on my weaknesses. It...slow and a difficult progress, but it makes sense that it would be as hard as it is. It's like if you never used a particular muscle before, so it's weak and atrophied. Getting even small seeming results can take a while as you build it up to an appropriate level." You say as a waiter arrives and you all order something to eat.

"Oh! And I'd like this for the center piece." Ming says pointing to a large dessert on the menu."

"Of course ma'am." The waiter says. "Big day?"

"Yep! Just got promoted." Ming says. "And since these guys want me to pay for something, it might as well be that." She grins. The waiter nods and steps away to collect your drinks. "Figures though," She giggles. "That out of everything, you'd see this as training."

You shrug, she wasn't wrong. "I guess everything is like training then." You grin. "Which reminds me, you have a hard day tomorrow, so try not to eat too much."

Ming pouts, "Hey, we're supposed to be celebrating. No ruining things with training talk."

"But everything is like training." Xin Lan jokes. "The big guy said so. I guess I better train harder and order some more food. You know, don't want to get worse at eating."

"You know, you're right." Ming says as she nods wisely. "And Tai Lung needs to exercise his wallet. Best we put it on his tab."

"Thanks big guy. I didn't know practicing was so important." Xin Lan snickers.

"You both know that's not what I meant." You say. "But if I'm paying for everything, then I guess I better start thinking of extra workouts for both of you to do. You'll need to work off tonight's food."

"What? I'm not the one learning martial arts!" Xin Lan protests. "Make Ming do it."

"I'm making you both do it. Can't have you slacking off either Xin." You grin. Xin Lan matches Ming's pout and gives you a grumpy look. Said look didn't stop them from eagerly leaning forward as they see their food coming closer.

"So then what are we going to be doing tomorrow then?" Ming asks as she takes a spoon and starts stirring her soup to cool off.

>What kind of training will you give Ming to help her build her body up?
>Say you'll be focusing on basic work outs. Things to build up muscles.
>Say you'll be focusing on endurance. This atmosphere is perfect for this.
>Pain training. An important aspect to Martial Arts and something that needs to be done eventaully.
>Write in.
>>
>>4863805
>A special blend of speed, agility, and endurance. We'll be doing acrobatics for long periods of time. It'll build up all the muscles you'll need to use in martial arts, your sense of balance, your flexibility, and your reflexes.
Parkour time
>>
>>4863805
>Say you'll be focusing on endurance. This atmosphere is perfect for this.
>Pain training. An important aspect to Martial Arts and something that needs to be done eventaully.
They go together.
>>
>>4863819
>>4863848
Endurance and stuff. Writing.
>>
"I think we'll work on endurance." You say. "This place is perfect to try that out and it'll affect everything. So lots of running, cardio, and breathing exercises." You say.

"We'll get tons of rock filled bags and tie them down on you." Xin Lan says. "Then you can do your regular work outs. And we'll keep adding to it."

"You two always want to murder me." Ming says, deflating.

"Don't worry." Xin Lan says with a smirk. "Soon you'll be like the big guy." They say as they throw a jab at you. "Big and quiet." You ruffle Xin Lan's ears.

"Or she'll end up like you. A gluttonous blabber mouth." You chuckle.

"I can't help that the world needs more of me." They say. "Or that you're jealous of me refined pallet."

"I think I don't want to learn Kung Fu if the two of you are the result." Ming laughs. "Besides, I'm just thinking you two are holding back because you know I'm the next Dragon Warrior."

"It's true." Xin Lan says. "That's exactly why. Now that you know, you're on your own. I won't train you. Forbidden techniques and all that."

"Good. All you ever want to do is throw things at me." Ming says.

"It's good training! How are you gonna learn without the threat of death at your side at all time." Xin Lan says.

"The way Tai Lung did." Ming says. "He's not trying intentionally murder me."

"And I did it the slow and steady way." You say. "So you'll need some patience. You'll get to what most people think of Kung Fu in due time."

"You gonna teach me about Chi?" Ming asks as the dessert arrives. A platter full of pastries and cookies is set in the center of the table with it's flame off. In the center of the platter was a large tea pot full of cool tea to go with the surrounding dish. "Like how to talk to spirits and stuff?"

>What do you say?
>Say that she doesn't need to be able to talk to spirits but being able to use Chi would be important.
>Say that you'll teach her Chi but not to fight. That's what you may use it for but you've learned that it's not meant for that.
>Say that you can't teach her directly. Learning to use Chi is a journey of self discovery. It seems that Chi reflects the user to some degree and you're not sure if your teachings could work.
>write in.
>>
>>4863958
>We can try. The basics are all I'm able to do naturally.

I don't think TL would ever say that Chi is not meant to be used for fighting. It's a tool and element like any other, but it's certainly something which you should treat with a great amount of respect.
>>
>>4863958
>Eventually, yes. But you would have to teach yourself as much as I would teach you.
>I was planning to leave that for later, for now all I know of Chi is that which I was self-taught. I was hoping I would advance more and expand my view and knowledge on spirituality, cosmology and Chi before I tried teaching you, give the respect that the topic and your intelect deserves, instaed of just throwing you at it until it works, like I did.
>>
>>4864007
we didn't self learn everything. We were taught chi strikes by shifu.
>>
>>4863977
>>4864007
Taking these. Writing.
>>
>>4864042
Chi strike is like the very tip of the iceberg with all this Chi stuff.
And treating as just another instinct or muscle is how we got here, so better safe than sorry.
>>
>>4864058
It is a skill and a tool, just like magic, kung fu and Alchemy.
>>
>>4864081
It's that plus the something intrisincally linked to life and souls, otherwise what Kai and He Ling did wouldn't have been bad.
>>
"I'll teach you what I can." You say. "Chi is something intrinsic to everyone however, even I have only scratched the surface. Even now I'm studying it and attempting to expand my own knowledge of it. Once I begin to teach you, I suggest you also study on it. There is more to it than just speaking to spirits and striking points. Unfortunately, as I've said, my knowledge is limited so I'll do my best. It seems we'll both have to learn this together."

"Hmm..." Ming says as she mulls over it while chewing on a cookie. "If there would be anywhere to learn it, it would be here." She says. "Do you think the Exarch would teach us? He's been here since the library has been built. Surely he's must know something."

"How old is the old man?" Xin Lan asks. "No way he's been here since the library was made. Cities don't just suddenly appear. They take time and even then...just imagine how long it would take for a city to be built this high up. Probably even longer."

"Well...Master Oogway was increadibly old." You say. "He fought during the War of the Three Kingdoms. Before China as we know it was made. It wouldn't surprise me if the Exarch is that old."

"Well, we'll just have to ask him sometime then." Xin Lan says. "You two are friends right?"

"We're friends with the same Dragon." You correct. "I mean, I wouldn't mind being Sangpo's friend but just because Shenlong is our friend doesn't mean we are or that we're compelled to be."

"Do you think we can even talk to him?" Ming asks. "Not even the Brotherhood, the highest of our order, talk to him often."

"Our order?" Xin Lan chuckles.

"Yes, our order." Ming says. "We're part of this now. This is our home, our titles, our people. We should be taking this seriously and not just see it a quest or somekind of task we have to do. Tai Lung doesn't wear the mantle of the wind like it's a job. It's part of who he is and that's how we should see this. You two are acolytes of the Scared Library."

You and Xin Lan look at each other. Ming did have a point. You were going to spend a year here and you yourself said you would take this seriously. This would be your city, and the order yours.

"Still..." Xin Lan says slowly. "The big guy is friends with the Big Man. That's gotta be like a free pass to talk to him. He said it himself, Tai Lung has the same authority or same rank as the Exarch. If he wanted to, he could probably run the city. They were just asked to treat us like anyone else not that he didn't have the same privliages and rights."

"I dunno..." Ming says. "It seems like an abuse of power to do that. What do you think?"
>>
>What do you say?
>Agree with Ming. Say you don't want to abuse your title even if it did hold authority.
>Agree with Xin. Say that you have the title and power that comes with it. Speaking to the Exarch shouldn't be too much of an issue as long as you don't abuse your position.
>Say that you don't actually know. This is the first time anyone, or any government, recognized your title as something legitimate. You don't know what that entails but maybe you can ask one of the Brotherhood. That way your intent is clear and you know the rules.
>Write in.
>>
>>4864112
>That would be an abuse of authority, using my title for personal gain and special privileges. That being said, it's an interesting topic that we should probably check out. Maybe I have no authority but respect, maybe I am on par with Sangpo. But lets see.
>>
>>4864151
>The old man made it very clear when speaking to Dawa that we are to be treated as any other acolyte, that we aren't to receive special treatmenat or reverance.
>>4864175
I think you linked to the wrong post friend
>>
>>4864199
Maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaybe
>>
>>4864175
>>4864199
It's an abuse of power. Writing.
>>
"The Exarch said we were like any other acolyte. We don't get special treatment or reverance. I think it would be an abuse of authority if I used my title for personal gain or privliages. But I can't say that I'm not interestied in finding out. Am I on par with him? Do I have the same respect? We'll find out next time we see him." You say as you grab a pastry.

"Who knows when that will be?" Xin Lan asks.

"Maybe we can get an audience by moving upwards in the ranks." Ming says. "Give us even more of a reason to continue." Xin Lan shrugs.

"Stripes, you've been awful quiet. What do you think?" They ask. Renshu seems to be pulled out of some kind of thought and faces you all.

"Oh...I presume the Exarch is a busy man or at least likes to pretend to be to keep his privacy. That being said, we aren't the average visitors. We may be able to request an audience." He says.

"Yeah but remember what he said. We're not to be treated as anything special." You say.

Renshu shakes his head. "That may be so but he might have meant that in regards to our task of improvement. You're still a friend of his friend. Perhaps that might be enough to send a message or the like to ask for an audience? Even if he says no, we can still try and ask."

"I guess it couldn't hurt to send a letter." Ming says. "I doubt we'll get much response though."

"It's up to the big guy." Xin Lan says. "He's the one with the title. Although...nothing says Ming can't check out her side of the library for info. Given how limited the acolyte's records are, I'm sure we can use the monk's library to ensure our advancement."

"Xin that's cheating." Ming says. "We can't do that."

"It's not cheating, it's proper use of resources. It's no different than going to one of the higher ups and asking for information. Like a teacher." They counter. "Like are we not allowed to ask someone more knowledgable?"

"Yeah but this isn't asking someone. It's stealing information you're not expected to have. Isn't the point of advancement is that you know the basics?" She asks. "To be able to prove yourself with the limited resources you have?"

"I think it's a good use of resources and shows ingeuity." Xin Lan says. "You can't punish someone for thinking outside of the box."

"I dunno..." Ming says.

"Well, it's ok because I'd have sunk in to find the books in either case." Xin Lan says. "Still, it's food for thought."

---

You all continue to eat and chat about your time here, only stopping to take a drink or grab another bite to eat. Eventually, candles start being lit around you as night falls over the city. Ming stretches and yawns. "What a great day of training." She says.

"Very funny." You chuckle. "You won't be saying that tomorrow."

"I'll just hide forever." She replies. "You'll never find me."
>>
"Well it's the perfect time to go to bed then." Xin Lan says. "I could use a good sleep after this meal because I don't have to run it off tomorrow." Ming glares at them.

"Yeah, I better head back to the dorms before it gets dark. Don't want to stumble around trying to find my room tonight."

"Alright then. See you tomorrow? I'll get you the next chapters in a few days." Xin Lan says.

"Looking forward to it." Ming says a bit too excitedly. You all step out into the cool night and start to go your seperate ways.

>What do you do?
>Go to bed. It's been a long day today and you have to get ready to train Ming.
>Go talk to Renshu. You've been meaning to do it today. You can't say you're not nervous about it.
>Talk to Renshu but take Xin with you. They already know what's going on. Maybe some moral support would be nice.
>Write in.
>>
>>4864382
>Go talk to Renshu. You've been meaning to do it today. You can't say you're not nervous about it.
Let's get to advancement after this, so we can get to the juicy stuff.
We can write a scroll of techniques, in painting format. Not all works need be literary, artistic depiction is just as valid, especially when you must show the viewer the exact positioning of limbs and the motions that must be made.
>>
>>4864407
Like a scroll of your personal techniques? That sounds pretty cool. TL's becoming a teacher.
>>
>>4864382
>Go talk to Renshu. You've been meaning to do it today. You can't say you're not nervous about it.
This shit is consuming the quest.
Let's get this over with to be able to have fun again.
>>
>>4864416
I like fun. I'm sorry.
>>
>>4864382
>Renshu
>>
>>4864407
>>4864416
>>4864694
Talking to the bun. Writing.
>>
I neglected to metion that this is where striped bun reveals he has a girlfriend and thus adding unnessecary drama to the game. Thanks to >>4864416 anon for reminding me of telenovelas and giving me the idea. If only I could add those crazy panning and zooming in shots that indian dramas have. Those are hilariously over the top.
>>
You wait a moment and think something over before you hang back and gently place a hand on Renshu's shoulder. You feel him flinch slightly but his face remains neutral. "Hey, can we talk?" You ask quietly. Renshu stays quiet for a moment before turning to face you, his face a mask of false sheepishness.

"Ah...I'm sorry but I'm afraid I have some previous arrangements. Perhaps some other time?" He lies. You frown.

"Renshu...don't lie to me." You say gently. "Not now."

Renshu drops their ears and looks away. "I suppose I do have some time." He admits reluctantly.

"Come on. Let's go find somewhere quiet." You say as you lead him away from Ming and Xin Lan who were still talking and heading towards their dorms. The two of you slip into an alley and begin to walk through the quiet city streets. You see people here and there wandering the streets as well as they make the quiet walk towards their own homes. Occasionally you see someone who's had a bit too much to drink stumble about and you resist the urge to go talk to them and perhaps help them home. It seems like your small tour of duty as a guard still stuck with you.

You and Renshu wander around the city, not really heading anywhere nor making any small talk. You can feel the apprehension and nervousness emenating from Renshu as you walk which was very unlike him. Eventually you simply settle for going onto the city walls and stopping there. The two of you silently jump up and simply admire the city from your vantage point.

The two of you stand there in complete silence as the air grows awkward between the two of you. Finally you decide that you should be the one to break the silence.

>What do you say?
>Ask Renshu how he's been. Try for some small talk before you get into the heavy stuff.
>Ask Renshu why he's been avoiding you. See if you can get anything out of him.
>Get straight to the point. Just tell him what you've been doing and how you feel.
>Write in.
>>
>>4864924
>Get straight to the point. Just tell him what you've been doing and how you feel.
Getting over it with Tai Lung.
>>
>>4864948
>Get straight to the point. Just tell him what you've been doing and how you feel.
>>
>>4864948
>>4864964
Being open about what you're doing. Writing.
>>
"We haven't talked in a while." You say as you sit on the edge of the wall.

"No...I guess we've been too busy." He admits half heartedly.

"We both know that's not true." You say, cutting to the point. "We stopped talking right after...you know." You say and you sigh. "Right after you opened up about your feelings." Renshu says nothing but the shame he feels is more than enough for you. The two of you say nothing for a while before you speak up again. "You can't...we can't keeping doing this." You continue. "Xin already noticed and it's only a matter of time before Ming does. Besides...I don't like this either. I hate avoiding you and pretending everything is ok. You're clearly still upset and hurt and I can't seem to do anything about it."

Renshu remains quiet for a while before speaking up. "What do you want me to do?" He asks, his voice quiet, detatched.

You rub the back of your neck. "I don't...I don't know." You admit. "I've spent the last month or some figuring things out. After the last time we spoke...I didn't feel satisfied with the answer I gave you. I wanted to know how I really felt. Wanted to give you a real answer. No maybes, no what ifs. I don't want you being in the dark or wondering. Mostly I just want us to be like we used to be. Someone I could confide in and talk to without worry." You fidget as you grab a peice of rubble and bounce it in your hands to give yourself something to do. "I spent this month thinking, reflecting. Wondering what my feelings are about you. Figuring out who I am in that regard in general. Do I like women? Do I like men?" You feel your face flush as you say it. "Do I like you? It's...embarassing and...well you know how I am around that kind of stuff."

"Don't..." Renshu says quietly. You turn to face them, a look of confusion on your face. "Don't do this to me...please..." They beg.

"Renshu..." You say.

"You hurt me." He says. "I opened up to you and you hurt me. I expected...or at least believed that I would be ready for whatever answer you would give me. The pain I felt that night...it was unlike anything I've ever felt before. Worse than being abandoned by my father, worse than thinking I'd never see Xin again. I don't want to go through that again." He says, "I can feel you in my mind. I can feel how you feel. I try to push you away and ignore you but I can't. I feel empty when I do. Like there's something missing but I can't talk to you. I can't even touch you or I'm afraid I'll feel that again. Afraid that I'll remember how much I love you. So please...don't...don't give me hope. Don't tell me no. Just...I don't know." He says. "I just wish I never told you how I felt. I'd rather be happy at your side, aching to tell you the truth and lie to myself that there was a chance than live like I am now."
>>
He slumps to the ground and hold his head in his hands. "I've done my best to try and figure things out. Even tried seeing other people. But none of them...they're not you. They just don't understand. They talk about idle everyday things but they don't understand. Don't understand what war is like. Don't understand what it's like to hate yourself or what I've been through." He sighs. "I always knew that Xin Lan and I would never be able to relate with the average person. That even if we settled down to live a normal life we'd never be able to relate with our neighbors. But that would be fine because we had each other...but now that I've...fallen in love. Now that I've felt that kind of happiness...it only makes it more obvious how far apart our worlds are from the average person and how unlikely I'll ever find anyone else who would make me feel like that again. I just seems like the more problems I solve, the more crop up."

You look at Renshu who was aboslutely miserable.

>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4865054
>Than I'm saying no, Lmao.
But now seriously, I'm leaving it for other anons to come up with something to say.
>>
>>4865070
This anon. Wanting to watch the world burn.
>>
>>4865054
Well for one, I think an apology about second guessing his emotions is in order. that was just not nice. Anyway, onwards we may as well cut straight to the wick with this, because fuck me if I'm drawing this torture out any further than we already have.

>That's what happens with life Renshu, it's constantly messing with our plans. To put a month long introspection short, I think you're cute and I know for a fact that neither of us are prepared or entirely sure how to move ahead. I'm sorry for not trusting your own understanding of your feelings and I'd like to. . .Try.
>I'm not good at being intimate but I'd like to try, with you. I'm not trying to fake it or do it because I think this would stop you hurting, I'd genuinely like to give it a chance to see if it would be good for us both.

This is the time for dropping spagetthi.

>>4865070
You know what, screw it, this is the superior and more elegantly written response.
>>
>>4865070
>>4865075
More seriously, I'm for it and we know >>4864416
is against it so it's going to be Yellow's vote on if we go through it.

I'd like this whole debacle finished with so we can get back to how things were, but it's also the solution we were given to see if we can actually function as a romantic pairing. And if we don't, well then we know and then things can hopefully go back to how they were.
>>
>>4865054
>You are just like Xin you know? Feeling how different you are from other people. And with how you both are, even if you found another person that seen war and been ostracized, you would still say that they were different from me. I truly believe you created a perfect version of me that you see in my place.
>I wanted to say that we should try to have a light, semi-official relationship first, so that we might how it's trully in reality, instead of worrying on our minds. But if the doubt hurts us so much, than it's better to just remain as brothers and friends, abd let this wound heal.
>>4865070
Changed my mind, no amount of emotional blackmail will stop me.
I'm tired of this shit, so I'm giving him a ultimatum this time.
Also please don't make us do dares and shit to explore more of this and keep Renshu happy boss and to discover more of ourselves, because it will keep getting voted for and another quest will be fully lost to waifufaggotry.
>>
>>4865076
I don't like all the teen romance and drama shit or the gay, but I worry too much about our friends to stop.
Also I'm still doubting his emotions, Xin can kiss my ass, I ain't getting lectured on love, doubt, psycological trauma and stockholm syndrome by someone that can't feel it.
>>
>>4865087
The drama is tiresome, but that's what happens with a lovers spat. Which is what this is, I'm pretty sure.

And nah, they *Can* feel love, doubt and trauma but even if they can't they are still in just as good a position as not to comment on it due to learning how to exploit mental ticks
>>
>>4865079
As a minor point though, how exactly do you propose to move back to that "brothers and friends" stage when he's currently on the "If I avoid them then nothing bad will happen" stage?
>>
>>4865079
I had my fun to say the least. Even I'm getting tired of this to be honest. Although I was kind of hoping you'd do this stuff intermittently between other things rather than front load it. But that's my fault for allowing it to happen.
>>
>>4865070
Also now seriously, Lurkes, this is the that to come out of the woodworks.
Also if any of you can come up with a sensible way to saying no, I would appreciate it, I only said to try it because I'm weak to peer pressure and I worry about our friends.
>>
>>4865092
Blood brother sad.
Must help sad.
>>
>>4865091
I think anon means that they give it a shot with the idea of if it doesn't work out they part amicably and remain close which at this point will be the result if they do part. We've had our little drama and meta wise I'm not letting it loop into itself.
>>
>>4865093
if you wanted a sensible way to say no, I can think of a few ways but none of them are really ways to fix things so much as cut and run.
Escaping conversation is easier than fixing these things.

>>4865096
yeah that's the idea I was going for. Not half ass it, give it a serious shot but if it don't work then hey chief, them's the breaks.
>>
I'm gonna make some breakfast. Next time we're doing cosmology as an apology to that one anon who kept voting for it.

Then we're training Ming. We doing parkour for endurance or doubling it up with pain training? Speaking of the latter how does one even do pain training?
>>
>>4865105
they get hit.
then they get hit some more.
And then harder.

steadily increasing the pain to their arms/abs/back until you have learned to ignore it over a decent period of time. And of course, full contact sparring
>>
>>4865092
We anon's are a weird bunch, we are kinda autistic, bunch we absolutly refuse to let any of our friends suffer. We will throw quetsbprogress aaway to protect that smile.
>>4865090
Yeah, they know, but they don't 'know'.
People often build a reality on their head, are absolutly sure of it, but when it's time to do it, things are completly different.
Renshu does have a saviour complex, he can't stop mentioning what we did for them, and his nature of his suffering, meant that the first person that he found that he could even nearly relate to earned his devotion, our sacrifices only added to it.
That's why I think that even if he found another veteran, that killed people and suffered, that he wouldn't give them a chance, because they didn't to what we did for him.
>>4865091
Basically, you just accept it. It's something that happens and you have to live with it.
Like all the other problems that we faced, hiding and running away from it won't solve anything.
Exactly like any other cut, if you ignore it, it gets infected. But if you face it, accept it exists and treat it, It becomea a scar. One that may eventually fade.
>>
>>4865106
I was also slightly wrong, Yoga, anerobic exercise and even vocalisation can all help with controlling and dealing with pain.
My method is cooler though.

>>4865109
I guess. Still, getting something past them and their misery is going to be a pain. I dunno man, I just want bunny to feel okay with having us in him again.

I won't apologise.
>>
>>4865105
It's me, I'm cosmology anon.
You have starved me of lore for too long Luo.
Just like the path Renshu is now going down, I require escapism instead of actually solving my problems.
>>
>>4865114
Then I'm sorry anon. I'll shoulder the blame for this.
>>
>>4865113
One thing I learned in boxing, is that you can train your body to brace by instict, even in place that you think it shouldn't be possible. There are muscles in every inch of the body.
Also the more that you brace, the more used to it they become, therefore reducing pain even if you get caught unaware.
It's not going to do shit against bleeding and head trauma though.
>>4865113
I want actually happy Renshu that is at peace with himself, instead of Renshu that hides away and learned nothing, and that becomes even worse when the dopamine stop flowing.
It's my ultimate power fantas
>>
>>4865119
It's ok.
In the end this path is the one that we choose, you only layered it for us.
>>
>>4865120
Well yeah. The head hit isn't something we should do often, but they have to know what it feels like and to brace from it.
>>
File: M050B1.jpg (39 KB, 1024x1024)
39 KB
39 KB JPG
Forgive my ignorance on the subject but what about those training dummies that spin and you have to block the limbs? Like pic realted. I know they're more used for teaching basic blocks and the like but wouldn't they help build up some pain tolerence?
>>
>>4865122
We got to fing a helmet for Ming.
The only way to stop a headhit from.laying you down, or giving you a mi or concussion until you sleep, is by either dodging or blocking it with your forearms.
Also avoid at all cost the sides of the head, especially wif the hits alternate, tha shakes your brain fierce. The back is also bad, but normally you only get hit in that if someone triea to suckerpunch you, if you get hit in the face, you can brace you neck,and tge foreheas is the bonier patr of the skull, so it's not so bad, your worry tough is protecting the eyes, nose and mouth. Always fight with your mouth closed if you can, otheriwse you run the risk of buting your tongue off.
Also a quick tip, if you decide to hit youraelf, go for the belly/abs and triceps/biceps. Hitting your head or your tight fuck you really hard, and is a hard habit to get rid off
>>
>>4865126
well yeah, probably. since they are things you are blocking.

Should probably do parkour though, get her used to climbing and all that shit into her kung fu
>>
>>4865126
Yeah, I suggested it back here >>4847760, anon even agreed with it.
Also should help teach Ming the impact bracing training
>>
>>4865132
this is fantasy wuxia, so getting punched in the face is much less lethal than IRL with training.
>>
>>4865075
>>4865079
Taking these. Writing.
>>
>>4865054
Ok, an attempt of saying no.
>Renshu, I need to ask you to do something for me. I need you to listen to what I'm saying, and I need you to not run away.
>I said that I will always be by your side, and that I will never give up on you, so I will help you through anything.
>I came here thinking on a proposal, but now I realize that it would be just more doubt and pain for you. For both of us.
>I'm still in doubt, and any half measure I would give you, would just let this tear between us stay open.
>This love that you feel, this need and addiction, is not right. Xin told me of your past, how you threw yourself to alcohol to deal with the pain. I smelled it on ypur breath on that day. I can't give you what you want, because I'm not the man you think I am. And even worse, even if I was, that would be throwing another addiction for you to hide behind. Another thing for you to run away and escpae from the pain. I can't let you hurt yourself like this.
>I'm sorry for not givimg you an answer before, because I didn't knew it. And I was afraid. Afraid of causing you pain. Pain I caused to you by my own indecision. But no more. I won't hurt you never again, even if it means denying what you cry about.
>I think that you have your cute moments, and I was willing to experiment, to see and try. But that is even more doubt, mire pain. And with what you and Xin said, I now understand, that tonwalk this path is to distance ourselves from the people. To think us different, or even above them. I already did that once, and I think so did you. We can't repeat our errors Renshu, never again. Nor we can change one for another.
>So let's heal this wound on our relationship. Let us stop it from infecting, and instead make it heal and become a scar, one just like the ones in our palms. Because you are my best friend, and above all, you are my brother, the one that bled and fought beside me, and together we will conquer all, even our own weaknesses and doubt.
Fucking hug him and cry.
Also tried adding a bit of the lyrics to the song that he sang in the tavern.
Consider my vote. But if the other one wins, please use bits of I wrote too boss, I'm proud of my autistic speechs.
>>
>>4865157
You better hold your horses boss.
>>
>>4865164
And now I throw the responsabilitiea to lurkers, or the third anon that sometimes appear.
I'm holding this quest hostage, just like that bunny is doing to our feelings.
>>
>>4865171
...

Ballsy. I like it. You get 20 mintues and then I got back to the previous post. No more ties. No more holding things around.
>>
In the meantime. Anyone know Chinese creation myths? I kinda want to know some to see how it fits in this game.
>>
>>4865176
If I was a cunt, I would my dynamic IP powers to samefag.
Come on voice actor anon, we summon thee!
There is the first girl warrior, the tigress anon that may be the vocaroo guy, or the self procalimed Ming voter. There's also that one that siad he didn't like muscle girls I think, but he may be one of the previous ones.
The one that likes Renshu (and everyone else too) is already present.
Did I miss anyone?
>>
>>4865185
Original draw anon. Who drew Xin and I think Jianguo the tiger.
>>
>>4865075
ill go for it
>>
>>4865184
Guess who did a semester of chinese mythology and was assigned the creation myths part?
It was me. I can't find the pdf, but i have the dissertion.
>>4865187
Fuck that was fast.
>>
File: jianguo (triad boss).jpg (32 KB, 531x509)
32 KB
32 KB JPG
>>4865186
I have the tiger saved, since he was the only major character of Zhenghy that had his species mentioned. (So no head priest, unfortunately).
Was thinking of giving him a body, but than Phantasy Star online 2 New Genesis dropped, so I'm just letting the backlog grow.
>>
>>4865187
It is done. No take backs.

>>4865194
Wait you drew that? My bad anon, didn't mean to give someone else credit foe your stuff.
>>
>>4865200
No, I didn't boss, that was even before I stopped lurking.
I just saved it while I went through the archives making a list of characters that I have to draw.
You can easily tell it's not me because the artanon bothered with shading and the background isn't transparent.
Also the perspective doesn't suck.
>>
>>4865185
Speak of the devil, that vocaroo anon is here actually. He me

Also no I'm not the tigress dude and I'm definitely not the non-muscle girl lover. I like my women with some iron in there

Either way this story beat of the quest makes me anxious as fuck, and very indecisive. Also gives me more ammo for the Renshu Omake audio drama thingamajig I'm planning for y'all so big yes for me.

Writing has officially started on that btw so expect some.... Things
>>
>>4865218
Neato. I look forward to it. Always fun to see people being creative.
>>
Alright, getting to writing. Also >>4865164 anon. I'll be taking some stuff from here because it has some good points. While I'm apologizing to you, I extend that to if I seemed upset or mean spirited. I just felt like I had to put my foot down or else we'll never get past this. As much as I loved the introsepction, everyone was getting tired of it and I didn't want it to go on longer than it already has.

We've all had our fun but as mentioned before, it was threatening to eat up everything.
>>
>>4865164
That actually sounded like a better tale but. . Ehh, I dont fancy bullying Luo again.
>>
>>4865220
Thank you very much Luo After ol Ren is finished I'll start work on Hien, so those who like Carmen will have their day too.
>>
>>4865228
GODDAMNIT WHY DON'T I PROFREAD BETTER

Ah well, guess I'll live with that
>>
>>4865223
Bullying is good, give into it.
>>4865189
Anyway, i found the book on the net.
It is not the same edition I read, but that's ok.
Now I have to cut parts of it to pass the 8MB limit, the bane of my live in 4chan.
>>4865222
I know, I'm the faggot that's been complaining about it for the past day.
Also on one the reason that I wanted for him to fuck off. Because know I now that anons will want to go to dates and experiment.
>>4865231
Welcome to my life. Also your ID changed my dude.
>>
>>4865233
>Anyway, i found the book on the net.
>It is not the same edition I read, but that's ok.
>Now I have to cut parts of it to pass the 8MB limit, the bane of my live in 4chan.
Sounds like my college life again. Scrounging the net so I don't need to pay for fucking books.

>>4865233
>dates and experiment.
I wanna say that it'll happen when I say so but...make me sound like some asshole QM. More likely than not, I'll relegate that to background stuff and side story things. Gotta keep it infrequent and prevent this shit from happening again.
>>
>>4865233
Nah. Dates and the like are not exactly something we should be doing frequently. , since we have work and shit to do
>>
>>4865233
I think I've done.
Had to cut out the introduction and bibliography, and compress it 3 times and change it to adobe reader, but I barely made it.
Enjoy your 280 page of chinese lore boss.
>>4865236
>>4865237
Than I hope my paranoia was meaningless.
>>
>>4865249
God damn, thanks anon. I'll have to give this a read some time. This post is gonna be extra long because I gotta crunch in your current week's studies and Ming's training in as well.
>>
>>4865254
Nice.
And by the way, this book is outdated, I think it was from the 80s or something.
Also it merely touches on all the mythologies, so it more of a collection or conpediums, got to read the other books to truly know.
Unfortunate that I had to delete the bibliography, huh? But just searching for Anne Birrel, or Chinese mytholofy on the Library Genesis and other sites like it should get you similar readings to it.
One of the founding dynasties that they thought was mytological, the Shang, turned out to been real, since it was found archeological evidence, something that proves one of the theories about ancient shaman kings and shit, and how the gods and heroes was literally ancient chinese propaganda and history, but more flowery.
>>
"Renshu...I'm sorry." You say. "I said that I will always be by your side, and that I will never give up on you, so I will help you through anything. But I gave you a half answer, only did it in half measures and I can't begin to tell you how much of an insult it was to your emotions and what you feel. I'm sorry for not givimg you an answer before, because I didn't knew it. And I was afraid. Afraid of causing you pain. Pain I caused to you by my own indecision. But no more. I won't hurt you never again" You look at him sadly. "That being said...This love that you feel, this need and addiction, is not right. Xin told me of your past, how you threw yourself to alcohol to deal with the pain. I'm not the man you think I am. And even worse, even if I was, that would be throwing another addiction for you to hide behind. Another thing for you to run away and escpae from the pain. I can't let you hurt yourself like this." You place a hand on their shoulder and they flinch once more but you grip it frimly and raise their face to look at you.

"Renshu, I need to ask you to do something for me. I need you to listen to what I'm saying, and I need you to not run away. You are just like Xin you know? Feeling how different you are from other people. And with how you both are, even if you found another person that seen war and been ostracized, you would still say that they were different from me. Renshu..I-." You sigh and shake your head. "I wanted to say that we should try to have a light, semi-official relationship first, so that we might how it's trully in reality, instead of worrying on our minds. I can't do that. Not like this." You say. Renshu looks devastated and you shake your head. "I can't do it knowing what I know. Renshu, I really do want you to be better. I want you to stop hurting like this. To walk this path, the way you are now, is to distance ourselves from people. To think us different, or even above them. I already did that once, and I think so did you. We can't repeat our errors Renshu, never again." You stress. "I...I've done a lot of searching, thinking, studying, just trying to figure out what to tell you...I'm not good at being intimate but I'd like to try, with you. I'm not trying to fake it or do it because I think this would stop you hurting, I'd genuinely like to give it a chance to see if it would be good for us both. I think...I think you're cute." You say as you feel your face burn but what you have to say is more important than any silly emotion you're having right now.
>>
"But I also learned that relationships are a two person effort. It's important that we both say what we want out of it." You continue. "I know what you want but here is what I want. I want you...I need you to see me past what I've done for you. I need you to stop seperating yourself from everyone else. These people might not share your experiences and they might not understand you but they are people you should try to understand. Xin thinks they're boring and can't connect to them but I don't see them that way. Each and every person has their own story to tell, their own lives and their own feelings. Everyone has the capacity to be good. If we were to ignore them, to think them below us, we'd never have found people like Ming. We'd never have friends like Chuanli or Guang or An Bo. Even Hien, who we didn't know was royalty at the time, would have been turned away if we simply thought of him as another boring individual. If I had ignored people thinking like that, I'd never have met Luo. I'd never have gone on my journey and I'd never have met you. I'm not saying this as some ultimatum or price for us to be together, I'm saying this because I genuinely want you to grow as a person and to stop hurting." You give Renshu a small smile, "So let's heal this wound on our relationship. Let us stop it from infecting, and instead make it heal and become a scar, one just like the ones in our palms. Because you are my best friend, and above all, you are my brother, the one that bled and fought beside me, and together we will conquer all, even our own weaknesses and doubt. So...if you're truly willing to give people a chance...we could try with one another?"

Renshu looks at you, tears in his eyes. Confusion, misery, pain, happiness, fear and apprehension all of them rolling through his body. He trembles and wraps his arms around you. You pull him close and hold him tightly as you stroke his ears and do your best to stop yourself from holding your emotions in. He cries into your shoulder and holds on to you tightly. It takes you a while but realize that the rumbling sounds were coming from Renshu. He was purring and a bit later you realize that you were too. Don't remember the last time you did so... There is no words from him or from you though. There didn't need to be.
>>
--

You and Renshu spend a while longer simply being with one another. Though there was still some of that distantness between the two of you, you can at least rest easy that the two of you were trying to close that gap. You hope that your words reach Renshu, but like your own self reflections, you don't expect and instant change in him. However, you decide to remain optimistic on the subject and return to your studies. You head back to the library, feeling much lighter as a burden is off your shoulders, and begin to look into the origin of the world. If Chi was in everyone and considered the soul and life energy of living things, then perhaps knowing it's origins or even the origins of the world might assist in your knoweldge of how it works. Your research is rather...unsatisfying. You only find the basic stories and tales that you heard as a child. That Shenlong is the Dragon of Wind and he is guardian of the forests. That his sister is Dilong, the earth dragon, and she is guardian of the earth as well as protector of roads and travels. Zhulong is the ruby dragon and of fire and life. That he is the one who blessed the royal family and started their dynasty. Longwang the sea dragon and considered King if such a thing existed between the four. You frown at that when you think of Shenlong. You didn't think such a thing applied to him and perhaps it was your familiarity with him but you assumed him to be the leader of the four.

You continue your research and find something interesting that seems to corroborate something Shenlong once told you. In one of the many books you read about the creation of the world or rather the modern one. This book describes a myth stating that in the distant past, both Heaven and Earth lay upon each other. Both spirit and man resided in harmony and all was peaceful. Death did not exist and sickness was an impossibility. Soon, however, man's arrogance rose. They tried to tame the dragons and to control them to exert their will upon the world. In their arrogance, they angered the Dragons, the gods of the world. In their rage, they split both Heaven and Earth, taking their children with them. Dilong, with all her strength, held the earth down while her brother Shenlong rose into the sky and used the winds to carry Heaven with him. Longwang, in his wisdom, carried water with him along with Heaven and thus rain was created. Zhulong, in his mercy, could not bear to extinguish the light of life in the darkness and thus created the sun so that man could both bask in it's own creation but also lament in what it had lost. As Dilong rose to meet up with her siblings, she raised the four great mountains of China so that they may act as pillars to hold the Heavens in the sky. Thus the world was created and thus death and illness was introduced.
>>
You put the book down and think. You remember Shenlong once saying that both man and spirit once lived together. That is how his first friend met him. There was no seperation between spirit and man. You don't remember hearing about him splitting the earth away from heaven. Was that why Eureka was in a sea of clouds? But then where did the souls of those who meet their ancestors go? What about hell? You don't remember ever ascending when you visit Shenlong, you just...go. It was quite interesting however and so you reserve those questions for Sangpo should you ever speak with him again. You continue to look but don't find anything different than what you read simply retellings of the same tales. Perhaps the other libraries have more texts on the subject...

---

"You want me to do what?!" Ming asks.

"We're going to put some weights on you and then we're going to run through town and on the rooftops. We'll be practicing acrobatics, speed, endurance, and reflexes at the same time." You say. "It'll help you go faster and jump higher."

"Ok, but what if I fall?" She asks. "I'll die! Like actually die."

"You won't." You say. "Both Xin and Renshu will be right behind you. They'll catch you if you slip...but try not to." Ming glares at you like you were insane. "We're not going to run on the rooftops right now. We're just going for a light jog in town. Ok a heavy one, where we jump over any small obstacles we find. Then we'll do some basic acrobatics and then a few laps around the outside of the city." You add sheepishly. Ming's look only grows more and more incredulous. Xin Lan cackles in mad laughter as you continue to add more and more to the day.

"I warned you." You say. "We were going extra hard today to make up for last night." Ming simply growls and throws her hands in the air.

The weights turned out to be a few pouches full of small rocks that were sown together onto a harness of ropes. You and Xin Lan strap them on to Ming and begin your exercieses. Unlike the dodge training, this was increadibly slow. Despite her prior training, Ming had to constant stop to catch her breath and get a drink of water. She stumbled over obstacles and struggled to pull herself up over higher ones. You don't even manage to get through half your routine before the sun goes down and you are all forced to go back to your dorms. This continues throughout the entire week and it seems like Ming is making very little progress. You even had to take two days off to allow her to rest and keep her on her feet. You can't help but worry that you might be pushing her a bit too hard in this atmosphere.
>>
>What do you do next week?
>Get back to looking at the concepts of Chi.
>Study something new. (What do you study?)
>Spend some time with someone else. (Which of any NPC you've met in this city do you spend your week with and what do you do?)
>Spend your week giving Ming extra lessons. (What do you teach her then?)
>Attempt to advance in the order.
>Write in

>What do you teach Ming next?
>Teach Ming how to fight now. She can't go and dodge forever.
>Continue building Ming's physique up. She's gotten stronger passively but if she wants to be in combat she has a ways to go.
>Focus on building Ming's repitoire of Kung Fu techniques. Things such as running faster or jumping higher.
>Have one of the others train Ming. It'll give you more time to focus on yourselve but will eat up their own time.
>Write in.
>>
>>4865184
Also this is the second time you ask a question and i just tell you to read.
I may be an asshole.
One of the creations myth, was there was just a primeval vapor floating around, that contained the energies to everything in the universe. In the moment of creation, it separated into two different energies, Yin and Yang, that than proceed to mix together to create everything else. The Dao may or may not have done it, or it may have just happened.
Another one, was that there was an Egg surrounded by a primeval Chaos, from which came the sky, the earth and the first man, the 3 base elements/forces of the universe. Pan Ku was a titanic giant, a being hold all the life on the world. Eventually he died, and from parts of his body the world as we know was created, like his blood are rivers, and hair are trees, etc
Another one was that gods created the universe and the world, using their divine powers and spheres to do it. The Snake/Dragon goddess NuWa, creates humans by molding them from dirt, with the nobility being made from clay, and the commoners from mud.
These are the 3 most know and popular through China, with some versions mixing them, like the vapor making the egg, and the gods coming out of Pan Ku, but they aren't necessarily connected.
Also there are doubts if world is a square held by 8 pillars with china right in the middle of it, floating in the back of elephants riding on top of a turtle or just floating there surrounded by the void of chaos.
>>
>>4865317
>Study something new. (What do you study?)
>Attempt to advance in the order.
Let's study about the spirits and sprites themselves.
Or search about kung fu.
Anon's idea of a manual is a good one, but I want to check if the acolytes library has knowledge about spirits that are easy to disprove, like sayinf they have individuality or something.
Than we just write saying no, source: Shenlong.
>Write in.
Pain time, that brace training, and maybe thise spinning things.
I think it would be good to switch between it and the endurance training so she doesn't hut herself.
>>
>>4865233
Yeah I'm forced to phonepost because of my ISP, for some reason my region is blocked by ol 4chan so I gotta basically hotswap from wifi to data because captcha doesn't like my phone service, it's a whole thing. Once the Renshu Omake is done I'm just gonna talk to y'all through voice. Except for voting I'll just do it how everyone else does.
>>
>>4865317
So we have exaughsted what we can find in the open library?

Then let's try
>Advance in the order
And we can write about chi or the spirit world. Ob I know! We can talk about the spirit world and the strange effects of time/flesh/chi bodies.

>build up her physique
>>
>>4865337
I got the reverse problem. Depending on where I am, my phone's moble data is blocked. It's annoying.

>Once the Renshu Omake is done I'm just gonna talk to y'all through voice.
You mean like post voice clips for discussions? Interesting.
>>
>>4865340
Ouch. Also yeah, it's easier than having to explain my stupid set of circumstances every single dang time someone notices the ID change
>>
>>4865350
Trip code with that unique string could solve the issue but I don't know what the etiquette is to be completely honest and I don't know how you'd feel to lose a portion of anonymity.
>>
>>4865350
My ID also changes eveytime my router turns off, so it's not that bad.
As long as you don't try to samefag, noone will care.
>>
>>4865336
>>4865339
We got advancing through the order. No agreement with Ming's training. I got caught up with chores and I'm gonna make lunch so I'll be back in a bit. Imaging Ming flinging knives and needles and using math to hit dead on and at weird angles sounds cool as shit.
>>
>>4865434
I'll change to pain training. Some Yoga/excercises with stress positions with sparring will do her good with the blood-cell generation
>>
>>4865434
Throwing is after we finish endurance and/or pain.
And we leave that for Xin to train her, they are the expert.
Also forgot to mention, but the update was cute. Hope that Renshu finds peace and happiness even if it doesn't works out, he deservesit like anyone else, even if he doesn't believe it.
Still don't think that a relationship is what he needs and even should have at this stage, or that it should be with us, it's only going to make him more attached and dependent. But I guess it's a problem for future us.
>>
>>4865466
future us is a sucker, let them deal with it.
>>
>>4865466
>Also forgot to mention, but the update was cute. Hope that Renshu finds peace and happiness even if it doesn't works out, he deservesit like anyone else, even if he doesn't believe it.
Thanks, glad you liked it even if it wasn't what you voted for. I've also become quite attached with the characters and kind of want this to end happily. We'll see how it goes. Who knows where they'll be in a few months of real world time.

>>4865451
Pain training it is. Writing.
>>
>>4865476
The nature of a quest is that it's a community effort, things not going your way is just how the are.
Although the whole love drama stoping is what I wanted, so even when I lose, I win.
>>
>>4865496
>>4865476
I'm more amazed that Renshu purrs.
That's so cuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuute!
>>
You feel like you've reached the limit of what the public library could teach you, an idea that seems quite strange to you. While you weren't a teacher or even educated beyond the average education more people have, it seems like any topic you're interested in is woefully underwhelming compared to what you actually know. Realizing this is rather eye opening in the fact that you are somewhat of a expert in your field despite your limited knowledge. You read through the books as you try to find information on spirits and sprites but end up only finding children's tales that describe sprites as sort of guardians for kids or as mischevious ghosts to teach kids morals. While you didn't doubt either claim to a certain extent, sprites didn't really have the power or capacity to act as a guardian and while mischevious, it was mostly due to their curiosity, child like nature, and the fact that they didn't understand what mortals saw as morals or ideals. Your search for spirits is a bit better.

The books describe them as guardians of the elements, often found near their own element. They protect the balance of nature and are willing to punish those who do not respect the balance or desecrate holy sites. While the spirits are to be cautious of, they are to be treated with reverence and respect as they are able to weild powers beyond mortal comprehension. You do note that few books refer to the spirits as the children of the Dragons and more often refer to them as their servants. However none of them offer a connection between them and the sprites and much less sprites with dragons. It's with this browsing that you decide you have out grown the library and it would be better that you simply try to advance. With this in mind, you choose to talk to the only other person you know that has experience with the matter, Yuan Bo.

You go down to the second floor and explore a bit before you find him back at the aisle you originally found him yesterday. Just like before you cough politely to get his attention. "Ah, my friend! How are you today?" He asks.

"I'm doing better." You say. "I was wondering if you could help me with something else."

Yuan Bo looks around. "Is it about him again?" He whispers. You shake your head.

"No but thank you. You're advice...pushed me to actually do something." You say coughing slightly. "I was hoping you might assist me with applying for advancement."
>>
"Advancement?" Yuan Bo asks. "Why certainly! Anything to help a mind grow! Come, come! We have much to discuss." He says eagerly leading you to a small table. He sets his stack of books on the table and takes a seat. When you do the same, he says, "So, do you have a topic in mind? Perhaps some kind of thesis or maybe an argument?" You look at Yuan Bo a bit confused. You knew from what Ming told you that you had to prove your knowledge in a subject but now you realize you're not actually sure how to do that.

"I'm sorry, I'm afraid I'm not to well versed in academics to know what to do." You admit.

Yuan Bo nods politely. "It's quite alright. It's easily remedied. Let's start with something simple. What topic would you be interested on working on?"

>What do you say?
>You're the best at Kung Fu. It should be an easy topic to work on.
>You know a bit about Chi and Spirits. You could talk about that and it would match what you're researching.
>Maybe you could go more abstract and talk about your travels? Would that even be allowed?
>Ask Yuan Bo some questions regarding advancement. (What do you ask?)
>Write in.
>>
>>4865517
He is part tiger. Along with purring, he has retractable cat claws as his past showed. They're useless for digging unlike Xin's who's claws are rabbit's and can't retract but they can be clipped. Renshu can also see in the dark far better than Xin Lan can and his eyes are more cat like as well which you can tell more easily when they become wild due to high emotions or during fights.

Xin Lan on the other hand has a better sense of hearing than their brother, and their sense of smell is higher as well though only by a bit. They also stamp their feet when upset which is a trait bunnies have.
>>
>>4865529
>We know a bit about Chi and Spirits, as well as how chi can be used and moved somewhat.

Maybe do something on the fact that Spirits are both a collective intelligence but also possessing of individual minds. As well as some shit about how you can cultivate chi, which also gives reason to talk to Renshu about his use age of it.
Oh, and how it can change over a persons life.
>>
>>4865530
And I bet his nose wrinkles and sniffles and oh he's just such a cuteeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee assassin!
>>
>>4865529
>You know a bit about Chi and Spirits. You could talk about that and it would match what you're researching.
We know that they speak through emotions, that they don't have a real concept of individuality, that collectvaly each element has different shared personalities. We also know that Chi flow from person to person and is present in nature, that spirits are made of Chi, and that they can't die, but they can be "reset" if they are destroyed.
We also know sprites have individual memories and experiences, and that they ca learn, and decide to follow people, like title Fan.
We know that sprites are childlike and naive, and are atrracted to spiritually sensitive people, not because they are specail, but because they like to be noticed, since they constantly try to talk to everyone.
Also that through Chi, one can read another emotions and toughts, and that thorugh a brotherhood ritual, that bound can be enhanced should both kbow how to do that.
We know that dead spirits are different to nature spirits, and that souls are tied to Chi, sinse the judges and hell are subvercient to the Dragons.
>>
>>4865548
Also they are "children" of the dragons. Like an autonomous extention of them that can learn and live free of them, but that always cicle back.
>>
>>4865548
Not brotherhood ritual, it's through being brought closer and more understanding of eachother. The ritual itself is just a sign of that.
>>
>>4865558
Luo said that the ritual had an spiritual effect too.
I'm certain it has a hand in this too.
>>
>>4865562
While it may, also consider where we actually got the mental connection from.

Seeing into his mind and helping him there.
>>
>>4865565
I don't know, couldn't we do it before that?
But I bet it strengthened the bound if anything.
>>
>>4865568
>>4865565
>>4865562
It did. What originally was a symbolic thing had some minor effects. Think of it like Ming's sensitivity to the supernatural but more directed to Renshu. You were more aware of how they felt and where they were when you got that ability. Then you kept doing more spirit and Chi stuff with Renshu and basically kept solidifying your bond. It really culminated when you pushed your mind into his and what was a minor link became a solid one. You did a lot of Chi and soul mixing that day. No way something wasn't gonna happen. If you want a super distant equivalent? Renshu is to you what Bao is to Shenlong. Not in a direct 1 to 1 of course but the gist is similar. Oh and by the way? The fact the judge linked your fates together? Yeah that was also enhancing it. Basically, both your souls are bound together far more any probably anyone in the history...well ever I guess. Not counting Shenlong and Bao of course but that's a whole other can of worms. The funniest thing is that you guys all did this way before dating Stripes was even on scene and that, my friends, is hilarious.
>>
>>4865537
>>4865548
Talking about Chi and spirits. Writing.
>>
>>4865575
I think we need to chronicle this misadventure. Because holy shit we accidently keep building soul bonds.
>>
>>4865575
Fuck, now it would have been even funnier if we didn't tried dating Renshu.
We are giving ammunition to the people that said that everytime there were friends in history, that they must have fucked.
Also know as closet shippers, tge worst kind of them
>>4865577
It's like playing persona and maxing out the bonds without realising it, Kek.
>>
>>4865584
I can't even imagine the reaction Bao is going to give us.

A tease and "happy for you" rolled into one.
>>
>>4865575
Oh fuck, I just realized that it means that the whole spiel that we gave Renshu that we are already closer than any realationship could make was true.
All of this trouble was just him throwing a trantum to have something he already did.
Shnelong dammnit, you Tiger Rabbit.
>>
>>4865584
It certainly would have been interesting to write it out. I like the idea of the two being increadibly close but not dating. I also like the idea of the two being together.

In the end, I get to enjoy what I write. So win for me?
>We are giving ammunition to the people that said that everytime there were friends in history, that they must have fucked.

Unfortunately that is the case, yes. Of course, it could also become that Renshu realizes that he doesn't need to date TL to love him. Remember, TL isn't in a vaccum. While he's learning things, the others are also learning as well. I don't really subscribe to the fact that if two people break up then they still can't be friends. It's rare, and often times when people break up they're bitter and no longer want to talk to one another but some people are mature enought o realize that they don't love one another but still enjoy one another's company. Might even be a funny story for the two. But that's future stuff. Right now we need to school everyone on spirits.

>>4865588
Oh yeah. She'll do that. She's gonna mom the hell out of you.
>>
>>4865599
He will recognise that in hindsight, hopefully.

>>4865606
I mean, they still have Ming and Xin to compare too.
>>
>>4865606
>She's gonna mom the hell out of you.
I guess I must stop supporting Bao now, two kung fu giants liking motherly women is too much.
Guess I'm going with Ming, so that epyphany wasn't to waste I guess.
Or wait for the perfect girl. I'm going to force this meme into existance
>>
>>4865636
Harem route anon. You know it is the right path.
>>
>>4865643
Please, anons over there are already trying to do it.
It's MILF harem though, but still.
>>
"I know a bit about Chi and Spirits." You say as you mull over your options. "I think I could do something with that." Yuan Bo nods.

"Interesting." He says. "Forgive me, but I would never have guessed. Well now that we have your topic, we should think about what your paper will be about. Let me see..." Yuan Bo scratches his chin as he thinks for a moment. "Well...to advance, what the order tends to look for is that you're knowledable in the topic. That you can defend your arguments and claims on paper. What exactly do you want to write about those topics?" He asks.

"Well my friend said that you have to somehow show a new thing on a topic or discover something new." You say. "I noticed a lot of the books here are a bit limited on the topic. At least form what I experienced."

"Hmm..." Yuan Bo thinks. "Well it's a bit unorthodox. It's rather hard to defend or prove something based on experience. However, those that evaluate your paper are more learned than I am...I suppose it wouldn't hurt to try it." He says. "More than likely, you'll be called to prove that you can validate your claims in person."

"I can do that." You say. "Can the Brotherhood speak to spirits?" You ask.

"I've heard that they can." The old man says. "So perhaps they will be able to verify any claims you make but I don't know how they can do that exactly."

"That's fine." You say. "If they can speak to spirits then they should know what I'm saying is true or at least be able to ask about it."

"Good. Good." Yuan Bo says. "Now we can begin. Do you have some free time to start right now?" He asks.

"I have some but I have to go train this afternoon. My friend wants to learn martial arts and I help instruct her every afternoon." You explain.

"Ah, teaching is it's own reward." Yuan Bo says. "There is nothing nicer than seeing one's student grow and learn before you."

"I do feel proud when I see her learn something new." You agree. "Although sometimes I wonder if I'm doing it right."

"Speaking from experience, I think so long as they are learning and enjoying it then you are doing it right." Yuan Bo says.

"Well enjoying is not the word I'd put it." You chuckle.

"Well then I wish you luck on that." Yuan Bo says. "Now about your papers..."
>>
You spend the rest of the week in the library with Yuan Bo as he helps you organize your thoughts and words into a more academic format that would be appropriate for advancement. You find the task to be a bit boring and mind numbing but somewhat interesting as you begin to grasp the grammar and flow of an academic paper. You'd be lying if you didn't say you were glad it was over but you also felt acomplished that you managed to complete something that was akin to a higher education. As you turn your paper into the drop box, you wonder if Hien ever had to do any of this. Surely as the son of the Emperor, he would be far more educated than you. You make a note to ask Hien about these kinds of things next time you meet. Thinking of that, you can't help but wonder where he was and what he was up to. You find yourself hoping he was safe and that his journey to self discovery was going well.

---

Ming groans and lets out a moan as you run your hands down her bare back. Your face burns as hot a the fury of the great dragons themselves as you rub an ointment for bruises and aches on Ming's lower back. Xin Lan had to be dragged away and tied down to a nearby tree as they couldn't stop laughing and teasing you. Renshu didn't help as you can feel the tentative amusement emenating from them as they watch you help Ming. Though they were still some what cautious, you were nonetheless relieved that Renshu wasn't closing themselves off.

"You didn't have to hit me so hard." Ming moans. "I would've stuck with yoga."

"Sorry." You apologize again. "But we need to get you used to pain. Yoga helps with flexibility, blood flow, and pain but...nothing is a better teacher than pain itself. Luckily we can mix advanced dodge training with it too. You need to get used fighting while knowing you're going to get hurt. A major hurdle is overcoming that fear or at least suppressing it. No one wants to get hurt and your body is trained from birth to find ways to avoid it. Fighting goes against that and your mind becomes confused and clouded. You have to learn to accept that in a fight, pain will come and you will need to learn how to let go of pain as well."

"So now what?" Ming asks grumpily as they glare at Xin Lan who had gotten free and was still giggling.

"More yoga. Another thing about pain managment is to learn to move your body while in pain. We'll go through poses designed to aggrivate where you hurt. No permanent damage but just to teach you to ignore it."
>>
Ming sighs, "And here I thought we were going to do more parkour."

"Well we needed to let you rest a bit."

"Riiight. This is resting. Ow!"

"Sorry..."

You continue training Ming throughout the week. Just as she was learning to ignore pain, you needed to learn to push past your guilt for hitting her. You hated seeing her flinch and whimper but if she was going to learn then you couldn't hold back in your intent. She couldn't feel like you would pull back if she did a certain action otherwise she'd pick up what could be a fatal habit. The greatest issue was that there was no real way to measure this. You didn't know how much more pain Ming could handle than before or how much more durable she was getting. All you could do was rely on your gut feeling and increase intensity where you saw appropriate.


>What are your plans for next week?
>Write in.

>What do you train with Ming?
>Write in.
>>
>>4865684
>Plans, Maybe practice "chaotic meditation" until we are called to defend our paper.

>Teach ming more Parkour.
>>
>>4865697
I was thinking of going off to talk to more people, since we aren't giving a good example of mingling with the normies for the buns right now.
But that chaotic meditation would be more usesul right now, because I have a feeling that the Brotherhood will scrutinese us more, either because of jelauosy for what we have already acomplished without studying, or anger for our past mistakes.
Also support more of that endurance parkour, alternate pain and endurance each week, since they are both the most demanding training, that way Ming doesn't hurt too much.
>>
>>4865716
That could be considered a chaotic meditation of sorts, we aren't that good at conversation so it surely would be chaotic in a sense
>>
>>4865716
You know that is completely fair.

You thinking the gators? Check in on those researches?
Maybe propose our training class to the captain of the guard, basic kung fu. He may think us arrogant for suggesting their regimen needs improving but it is a friendly offer. Not sure if this should overlap with mings session
>>
>>4866116
We could extend the kung fu classes to meditation too, or even offer it to civilians.
I was thinking of doing it every weekend, and something fixed, instead of together with Ming, but of course it all depends.
Like when you go to a park and see a bunch of people doing Tai Chi.
Kek, the name even fits a style for Tai Lung.
>>
>>4866116
Oh, and who to talk to?
Other than the captain and tge militia, so we could suggest the training and maybe share guard stories, I was thinking of trying to meet the roommates of Xin and Renshu, give them a chance, maybe show the bunnies that they can connect with "boring" people.
But I worry about character bloat, because when we rank up, we are going to meet even more roommates, unless the twins just so happens to adavnce at the same time and be assigned the same room, so maybe just the guards and any instetested civilians are the better choice.
Or maybe we can help the alligators more, to ensure that "coincidence" happens, to make Luo's jobs easier.
>>
>>4866126
I think our roommates are good enough.

Maybe dara, ask if there is anything that needs doing in the dorn.
>>
>>4866135
Keeping to just Akar and Dampa is good.
Still want to try talking to the cap and starting Tai Lung's Sunday School of Kung Fu and Chi.
And maybe shooting the shit with the guards too.
>>
>>4866135
Actually, you have a good poi t.
Can an acolyte bother someone that is part of the brotherhood with questions, or are they separate from the rest?
When Sangpo led us to Dawa, she asked if she could help, like as if a teaxher would answer the door to their room on college, but it's still uncertain if the ranks are segregated, or even if you have to send a request ahead of time.
Maybe we should ask grandpa duck about it, he should know how it works.
>>
>>4866140
Akar, Dampa and Dawa was my idea.
>>4866142
It would be a decent idea to get a crash course in how the order works.it is out home now
>>
So what's the plan. Just hanging out with npcs?
>>
>>4866632
There are 3 plans so far
>Train that chaotic meditation thing
>Talk with Akar, Dampa, Yuan and maybe Dawa about the rules of the place, and if we can help.
>Talk with the militia, maybe share experiences of being a guard, maybe find that wolf Tenzin? He seemed chilland friendly. Also talk to Captain Falcon about helping training the militia, they seemed interested, even if it was because of boredom.
Honestly, all of them are good ideas, so I don't know what to pick.
>>
>>4866648
Do 2 and 1 at the same time, priority fwith 2.
>>
>>4866648
>>4866658
Talking to NPCs and then promtly ignoring them as you try to meditate through their chatter. Writing. Ok not really the intent but I found it funny.
>>
>>4866693
Kek.

It's not far off from the truth. We are just ignoring everything before and after the conversation.
>>
>>4866693
>>4866710
We don't need to tune off anything.
If we manage to meditate through another of the twins experiments, nothingwillbe able to stop us.
>>
>>4866733
Is meditation clarity of mind or just awareness in chaotic meditation?

Like it sounds similar to what we did with our benevolent style.
>>
>>4866743
It's like what you did when fighting Tigress. Getting there however, well that's a whole lot less of having a clear mind and more of being able to meditate with tons of stuff going on.
>>
>>4866743
Talking about it, maybe cofying that style could be one of our thesis? Maybe the one for the last rank?
It should be valuable infornation if we can make it work.
>>
>>4866760
Codifyng it.
Like that idea of making a training manual, but one for an entire style we made ourselves.
Because as good as the dragon style would be, we probably should Shenlong if sharing that knowledge would be ok.
>>
>>4866771
Indeed. we also need a partner to test that style. Either Renshu or Xin.

But that would fit us well during a later level.
>>
"I should get going." You say as you watch the sun clear the walls of the mountain's crater. You and Renshu stand on the east most wall of the city as the two of you watch the sun rise. Being the most early risers of your group, he had asked you if you wanted to go and watch the sun come up. Neither of you had said a word as the both of you waited patiently for the sun to come up. You wonder if you should break the silence and say something but as the minutes go by you realize that you don't have to. There's a simple peace between the two of you and contentment just comes over you as you come to enjoy Renshu's presense in both body and mind. You can feel his emotions and faint thoughts come through as he still seems reserved about the situation but warily optimisitc. Thoughts of you and happiness manage to come through and you wonder if Renshu can hear your thoughts considering you don't guard them at all. His smile was all you needed to see to know that answer to that.

"Yes, I should as well. Ming had asked for my assistance today. It seems she thinks she might have found another ritual and would like for me to appraise it." Renshu replies, bringing you back to the present. Though he was in agreement, there was a reluctance in his voice. You nod and are about to leave be your stop, heart beating quickly. With a heavy blush, your force yourself to ask, "Is this the part...I mean..." You start and Renshu smiles as she looks away bashfully.

"'Is this this the part where we kiss?' is what your thinking." He says reading your thoughts perfectly. "No." He says. "I don't...think we're ready for that nor do I wish to force you to do so. I apperciate you trying though. You...you're cute when you're flustered." He adds cautiously as if treading dangerous ground. As if to move past the "danger" he quickly adds. "I'm happy you spent this time with me Tai Lung. Even if it was for something as simple as watching a sun rise. I'd like to do it again."

You sigh and nod. "Sorry." You say. "I don't...really know how this is supposed to go." You admit but add, "But I'd like to do this again as well. It was a nice...date?"

Renshu chuckles and a mischevious glint appears in their eye, giving them the brief appearance of Xin Lan. "This wasn't a date. Just two...partners enjoying each other's company. Don't worry though, when we do go out on a date. You'll know." They joke, allowing themselves to be open for a moment. You feel your face grow hotter.

"I...look forward to it?" You say cautiously.

"Don't worry. We'll keep it a secret from Xin. I'd like you to survive a few of them first." Renshu teases before they wave and say goodbye. You find yourself staring at the spot where Renshu stood for a few moments before it hits you.

"Wait? A few?" You ask as you hurry over to the edge to catch Renshu but he was long gone.
>>
---

As you return to your dorm to get ready for the day, you pull the book on meditation techniques to give it a reread. The idea of being able to meditate during chaotic situation sounded interesting and if you could use it in combat... You flip through it and try to think of what chaotic situations you could try and find to try to meditate through. You remember the crowded streets of the city. You could try and meditate there as you walk through it. That should emulate the chaos of movement during combat. There was also the lake, you now it flows through the walls of the city and off the mountain. If you could climb down a bit and find the base of the fall, you could meditate under there. The constant pounding of water as well as the noise could emulate the sounds of fighting and the feeling of getting hit. Being able to meditate through that would also be a good idea.

Of course you could simply do a trial by fire. The guards had taken an interest in Ming's training, at least as a show. Perhaps you can ask them to fight you and you could try to meditate during that. Perhaps it would have been a better idea to ask Renshu or Xin to fight you instead but they were busy now. You put the book down and ponder the hardest part. You didn't know how to train retention during meditation. It was all well and good to enter a trance while you fought but if you couldn't remember anything, as meditation tended to have you ignore all your surroundings to focus inward, then you were as good as dead. You frown as you think as hard as you could but nothing comes to mind. Perhaps it would be best to train the first few aspects of meditation first then worry about details later.

>How do you want to train Chaotic Meditation this week?
>Try and walk through a crowd. Being able to go into auto pilot would be a good skill to learn.
>Find that waterfall. Touch and sound easy enough to try out.
>Forgo everything and simply try to fight while meditating.
>Try and figure out how to train memory retention while meditating. IT seems the hardest to do and thus the best thing to work on.
>Write in.
>>
>>4866915
>Find that waterfall. Touch and sound easy enough to try out.
It's a classic.
Also easy to know if we succeed, since if we manage to meditate, we will notice the water sprite jumping off the cliff.
>>
>>4866915
>Train in the crowds
I would like to do retention, but baby steps.
And autopilot is the thing we want since we can train and do other shit.
>>
>>4866938
Consider how much we can get done on autopilot while we contemplate and meditate.

Setting up camp and passing the miles.
>>
It's a tie! I went for lunch.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

>>4867127
Welp, only one thing for it.

1 = waterfall
2 = Crowd.
>>
>>4866938
>>4867154
Waterfall it is. Writing.
>>
You head towards the familiar lake and go around the edges to find the waterfall. You quickly climb over the wall and make the slow decent down the sheer cliffside. You go lower and lower as you look for somewhere you can sit under the waterfall, hoping that it wasn't just a sheet drop to the bottom of the moutain. A few minutes later you find a large ledge that held a small pool of water before that ran off the edge off the ledge once more. You tread the water as you head towards the cascading water, it reaches your knees and then your waist as you sit under the torrent of water. It pounds down on your back, forcing you to lean forward as it pushes you down. It feels as if thousands of hammer blows were raining down upon you and soon enough your back begins to ache. You close your eyes and do your best to meditate. It was a much more difficult than you expected. Not only did you have to focus on ignoring the pain on your body and the constant roar of water in your ears, you had to stiffen your body to keep your balance and not be washed away off the ledge to your death.

You make no progress. The moment you start to ignore the sounds around you or the pain in your body, the other would creep in as you begin to wonder when you would start ignoring the other. When you did that, your mind you turn back to what you were trying to ignore originally. To complicate matters starting to succeed in one or the other meant you would begin to relax your body and almost instantly you would feel yourself succumbing to the rapids and being washed away. The first time you tried it, you were nearly knocked away and only managed to claw yourself back onto the ledge. You lay on the small dry spot of the ledge panting heavily and trying not to think of your near death experience. You feel Renshu's mind brush against yours with concern and you have to explain to him what happened.

[I'd tell you not to do it...but you'd still try wouldn't you?] He asks.

[Yeah...at least for a bit longer.] You reply. Renshu gives you a disapproving and worried feeling but says nothing more on the topic. The rest of the week fares no better. You make what you would call progress, slowly learning to push both sensations away but you're having a much harder time with your physical body. Every time, you nearly get swept away and soon it becomes a full block to your progress. By the end of the week, you are now solely focusing and keeping an eye on your body's control that you cannot commit to fully meditating and are not making any progress. After what feels like the 20th time you nearly get swept away, you decide that you're better off spending your week doing something else. You step out of the water and make the slow climb back to the city.
>>
As you climb, you mind goes to Xin Lan and Renshu. You didn't like how they were viewing regular people. They weren't exactly disparaging or even looking down upon them but they were self isolating themselves. Rather than give people a chance, they felt much better being with you. While you loved them and would never push them away, you didn't want them to forsake the chance of making friends on their own. If they wanted to push away the shackles of the past, they had to do something. As you think of that, you come to realize that you weren't putting up a good example either. You had been here nearly 2 months and hadn't really done much to socialize yourself. Be it because stubborness or a single minded focus on your task, you had also isolated yourself. You decide to spend the rest of your week correcting that.

>Who do you want to spend your time with?
>The Aligator twins. Dampa and Akar. Perhaps they can help you with something...after you no doubt help them with their project.
>You remember the guard Tenzin. He seemed friendly enough. Perhaps he might want to spend some time with you as odd as it might sound.
>The guard captain. He might have some work for you. Money would always be good.
>Write in.
>>
>>4867440
>Aligator twins
Lets talk to the weirdo's
>>
>>4867440
>The Aligator twins. Dampa and Akar. Perhaps they can help you with something...after you no doubt help them with their project.
>>
>>4867440
>The Aligator twins. Dampa and Akar. Perhaps they can help you with something...after you no doubt help them with their project.
>Talk with Yuan, you are still unsure about the exact rules of the Library, and there might be some task that you can help around.
>>
>>4867886
Oh yeah, we do also need to get some info on the order.
>>
>>4867593
>>4867702
>>4867886
Gator twins. Writing.
>>
Against what is probably your better judgement, you decide to go find Akar and Dampa to see how they were doing. After a bit of asking around, you find the two in one of the larger study rooms. You move to open the door only to have to quickly step back as it's slammed open and a very angry pig in guard armor storms out. "My arms are not underdeveloped!" He shouts as he adjusts his bracers. "And I'm not...not symertrical!" You watch the man walk away grumbling something under his breath before peeking into the room.

You assume this was a common room the twins use as there are several large charts of various animal's anatomy pinned to the walls, books scattered here and there, and several old papers of measurements and sketches.

"Tai Lung." Akar says, not looking up from a book as she furiously transcribes some notes. "Excellent, clothes off." You sigh, not even a hello.

Rather than complying you ask, "I see your studies are going apace. Mind filling me in as to what happened?"

"Some people do not like hearing the truth." Dampa says as they walk with another sheet of paper. "We wish to measure you again. Remove your robes...please." They add as an afterthought. "The guard was offered suggestions on how to correct his irregularly developed muscles."

"However, he did not take kindly that his regimen was incorrect." Akar continues. "Evidentally familial bonds are more important than survival. Had he gone into combat, he would have surely died."

You raise an eyebrow at that. "What makes you say that?"

"According to our studies, his muscle development does not compliment his favored weapon. Records show that bandits and other criminals have naturally developed their bodies to suit their chosen murder weapon. You being the sole exception with your perfect body." Dampa explains as he squeezes your bicep. You warily allow him to do so on guard if the aligator decides to remove your clothing for you. "Muscle mass is still as developed. No deteriorations measured."

"Check his neck." Akar says. "As well as his pulse."

Dampa writes something down and pulls out a measuring tape as he wraps it around your neck. "You really must remove your clothing. You're impeding our progress."

>What do you say?
>Try and be clever. Say something along the lines of being in a relationship and you're not sure your partner will approve. You're pretty sure the twins aren't anything like Xin.
>Sigh and comply. They'd only keep asking if you don't do it.
>Tell them no. You're here to ask questions not be measured again.
>Tell them you'll do it for compensation. You give them the information they want and they give you information your want.
>Write in.
>>
>>4868467
>Fine, But I'm asking questions while you are working and I'd appreciate answers.

I mean it's mostly just a doctors check up, and they don't care. Consider it exposure training.

Namely
>So what did spark this obsession with Biology and birth perfection?
>Out of interest, how many other avenues of 'perfection' have you considered and studied?
>>
So in order to give the sense that TL and Renshu are spending more time together and not bog down the quest in dates or just make it seem like the decision wasn't a one and done thing I made that little intro to the week where they watched the sun rise. A bit of banter between the two as they work through the awkwardness of being close once more like before but nothing that'll require player input. However...in thinking of things for that (not that every week will have one) I've come to the realisation that TL has no hobbies or past times. I think its been brought up in previous right ups before but I felt like mentioning it in case you guys want to think out potential things the big guy might be interested in. I'd think it be fun to do a bit of writing as the two kind of figure those things out together as beyond cooking, I don't think stripes has any hobbies mentioned either. For the moment it's something to hold in the background in case I need something or another for the characters to do before a major event happens.
>>
>>4868467
>Tell them you'll do it for compensation. You give them the information they want and they give you information your want.
>Did you atleast suggest to that man to switch weapons instead of justxtelling gim to change regimen? Not only that, but there are different ways to wield the same weapon by using different muscles of the body.
Was that the pig guard that we met the first time we outside to train Ming?
Anyway, more reasons to start training the militia, we will make men out of them yet!
>>
>>4868521
Renshu likes cooking and guitar, or whatever that chinese instrument is.

Tai lung, uhhhhhhhh. Calligraphy and art? I think he may enjoy dancing, but only writing and drawing has been brought up.
>>
>>4868531
Dancing? Sounds terrifying though that's not to say he wouldn't be good at it given his skills skillset.
>>
>>4868608
>Yaaaaahooooo in the distance as TL goes spinning through the air.
>>
>>4868621
>inb4 TL becomes the manliest ballet dancer. Actually maybe salsa or tango.
>>
>>4868627
Callapella, Tango, break dance, ballet is all neat and fits him, though Ballet isnt in the cards since we need more than one person to learn from.
>>
>>4868521
So far the only hobbies that Tai Lung has ahow talent and appreciation for have been painting and writing letters. Maybe singing too.
And Renshu's favorite pastime are obviously murder and drinking[/spoiler
>>
>>4868521
But seriously boss, have you forgotten about Renshu's love for playing music? It's one of the biggest parts of his personality.
>>
>>4868658
I will admit I did. The past week hasn't really been a good one in terms of getting sleep so something are slipping through the cracks here and there.
>>
>>4868658
It isnt a big part of his personality.
It is how he was introduced, but he only partakes occasionally.
>>
>>4868476
>>4868527
Info for info. Writing.
>>
>>4868665
I would say it is.
Well, not really his personality, more of his overall character.
Just like everytime there is cooking it's him, everytime there is music it's also him.
There is his introduction, that you already mentioned, in which even the water boys liked it.
His present for New Years was the music book about meditation, which he adored.
There's also thise monks clothes on the flashback, they are know to be musicians (but that's cheating because I suggested and shilled for it)
Also 200% sure that the only reason that Xin pushed Renshu to proclain his love, specially on that day, was because that song my Brother won the dice.
>>
>>4868675
Xin and Ming are just as prolific a cooker.
I will concede thay it is a part of his characterisation but not something which if you were to remove would change him at the fundamental level
>>
"I'll help you with your work if you answer my questions. Information for information." You say as you begin to undress.

"A reasonable stipulation." Dampa says as he moves to grab a fresh sheet of paper. "You may ask your questions. We do not require your input as of now." You finish disrobing and immediately feel the aligator's hands on your shoulders. You wince slightly as you feel the soreness of your training flare up.

"Did you at least suggest to that man to swap weapons instead of just telling him to change his training? Or how to improve and fix his issues?" You ask as Akar pushes a finger under your shouder muscles as they trace them.

"Our advice...was not taken well." Dampa says. "He was very much attached to the notion that his regimen was infallible. His evidence for this was lackluster at best."

"What evidence?" You ask.

"The prolific nature of the training." Akar replies as she measures the circumfrence of your thigh and coming uncomfortably close to the upper limits of your leg.

"His claims were backed up by the fact they were passed down from family member to family member as evidence to it's success." Dampa adds.

"Well...if it's been passed down over generations then maybe there's something to it?" You suggest.

"False." Dampa says. "Longevity does not always equal efficiency or efficacy. It only denotes unnessecary attachment." You frown.

"Why...are you so interested in biology and perfection of the physique?" You ask. For the first time, the two twins go silent and work in uncomfortable silence.

"That...is irrelavent." Dampa says as if asserting him own thoughts. "Our emotions have no bearing on our research."

"Only the results matter." Akar adds, perhaps a bit too quickly.

"Hmm..." You think quietly. "Then let me ask another question, how many other avenues of 'perfection' have you considered and studied?"

"None at the moment." Dampa replies. "This has taken up most of our time. There are many problems that require codifying and measuring such as 'What is perfect intellegence?' 'Is it the average?' 'The above average?' 'How does one measure intellect?' or 'What is the perfect literature?' 'Perfect meal?' Such things are beyond measurement for now."

"And how do you know what perfect biology is?" You ask confused.

"We're measuring it." Akar says. "Your body is perfectly molded. Each muscle compliments the other without being a detriment to another. We wish to run more tests of course. More physical exercises, stress tests, and various other things."

"But I can't fly." You counter. "Would that not mean I'm flawed? I can't burrow underground."
>>
"While those are biological merits of note they are circumstantial. Being able to fly does not grant any benefits to one's strength. Though it is an alterantive to exercise one's muscles it is inconclusive to it's merit in strength. Burrowing is the same. One would compare it to asking whether or not using a sword or an axe makes one stronger." Dampa says.

"With that being said, the cat." Akar says.

"Ah yes, the cat." Dampa agrees.

"I'm sorry?" You ask in confusion.

"Your student. Or I suppose you would refer to her as your mate given how she is the only other feline in your group." Dampa explains. "There are several verifiable accounts of you spending your afternoons training her. We wish to study her as well."

"Wait, you mean Ming?" You ask. "Why?"

"We are interested to see how she has developed under your tutellage. Clearly if you are training someone then you would refer to your own training and thus we wish to see if her body is developing in the same way as yours." Akar continues. "Should she have the same kind of muscle development as yours then it lends credence to your methods. We may want to learn them."

>What do you say?
>Tell them no. You might put up with this embarassment but you won't subject Ming to it even more so since you don't agree to their ideals.
>Say that you'll bring up the offer to her but it's up to her if she wants to agree to it or not.
>Say you'll bring her but only if they agree to something on your end. (What do you ask of them?)
>Write in.
>>
>>4868767
>That's Mings Choice, not ours. And if you would do the base courtesy of using her name.
>And she is not our mate!
>>
>>4868767
>Say that you'll bring up the offer to her but it's up to her if she wants to agree to it or not.
>I'm not teachning Ming my training, but one that we came up that would better suit her abilities and needs.
>Also I would reconsider your stances on the uselessness of emotions. Chi, spirits, balance and souls are very real and they all impact one's life. To ignore that you lead your life to ruin, trust me, I've been there.
>If anything see ignore it as leaving a massive weakness in both physical and intellectal pursuits.
Can't wait for Ming to meet them. Only she has the intelect to destroy them.
>>
>>4868780
Yet.

And for the answer that Luo will say.
Only for now.
>>
>>4868688
>Xin and Ming are just as prolific a cooker.
Xin is a terrible cook. Well, they're a competent cook but in a horrible form of irony, their meals are bland and tasteless. However you can count on them to provide all the nutrients and calories to keep a body running. Think of prioritizing stats over flavor. You'll live and you'll be healthy but it's just not enjoyable to eat.

Ming is a compentent cook in every sense of the word though she's been specializing in making good meals in a short ammount of time with less ingredients. She's the one who cooks while you guys are traveling with small breaks such as when you're on a mission or have a time limit. They're good, far more than what you'd expect from the limited ingredients you have. She tends to use rations to salvage for ingredients but she can cook regular meals as well. Think homely and humble meals.

Renshu is the best out of the group, however he only cooks when the team has long down times such as when your traveling for pleasure or with no rush. His cooking takes quite a while, requires a lot of prep, and a lot of attention. These meals tend to be rich and somewhat extravagant at least for what travel meals can be. With enough time, he tends to make feasts and luxurious dishes. Think of those kinds of meals you see in movies or in pictures. The kinds that are designed or set up in a way to be as pretty and delicious looking as possible. Renshu says he enjoys the repitition and heavy instructions because it keeps him focused and relaxed. Though he has admitted in your mind that he may be simply lying to himself in regards of it keeping him from thinking ill thoughts. However you haven't found or sensed anything that would show he hates cooking in of itself.

TL is the best chef in both the material realm and the spirit realm. is a disaster. At best he can do meal prep. Things like cutting and cleaning ingredients. Anything else, like seasoning, is just trouble. Though you guys already know that.
>>
>>4868786
>And for the answer that Luo will say.
My awnser was gonna beWe going harem route then? If only because I know you'd say no.
>>
>>4868792
Good to see you understand.
Merely means to an end.
>>
Gonna make dinner. I think I'll make finish up this week tomorrow and make a new thread on tuesday so we start fresh. I am considering going to months though but I feel that might be too fast? We're on week...7 or 8.
>>
>>4868804
Now that we aren't foxusing on only one things, going by weeks should still be fine.
It only looks it went slow because we minmaxed making the Tiger & Bunny stop being angry.
>>
>>4868804
2 weeks maybe?
I dunno hoss.

>>4868783
I'll support some of that.
>Mindset is an important part of training your body, the old addage that "Hard work beats natural talent when natural talent refuses to work hard" is quite true.
>>
>>4868820
Typed things wronged and it changed the meaning.
Meant to basically say that going as we are now should be fine if we try different things each time.
But what the other anon said might work, with the biweekly update.
Do what you think is best boss.
>>
I feel like going months reduces ot to minimum of 12 posts and I kind of like people coming up to ask for your help or to hang out. Not only that but you guys have a lot you want to do and I want to give you think chance to do them as well.
>>
>>4868780
>>4868783
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"She's...not my mate." You say. "She's my friend and on that note, I'm not training her as I tried myself. Her training is tailored to her and her style alone."

"Why would you deliberately hinder her?" Akar asks. "When your own training is clearly superior?"

"Because she doesn't want to learn to be like me." You say. "She wants to develop her own style and I'm not going to teach her things she won't need until after she has mastered her own style."

"Then we rescind our request." Dampa says. "We wish to study what makes you strong when applied to what is an individual of average strength. If such a thing is not happening then we will only be studying an over specialized development."

You shake your head. "I think you two need to reconsider your stances on this. Being biologically superior isn't the end of everything." You say. "Effort plays just as much a role in this as talent. Especially if talented individuals refuse to capitilize on it and train."

"Correct." Akar replies as she goes back to her books. "However, that does not change the fact that talent will almost always best hard work. We assume those of talent refuse or ignore their training simply because their talent is enough. Without anyone to challenge them, they see no reason to train and thus hard work is wasted."

"What exactly are you trying to prove?" You ask. "You seem to bounce between trying to figure out the perfect training method so that those who many would consider to be less gifted can keep up and the idea that those who are born better will always be better."

"Our goals are not your concern." Dampa says. "Suffice to say, we are tackling this on both fronts. To assume one while ignoring the other is foolish."

"But you're willing to ignore or dismiss emotions too? Chi, spirits, balance and souls are very real and they all impact one's life. To ignore that you lead your life to ruin, trust me, I've been there." You say. "You also can't deny the feats of heroism when one is under duress."
>>
"Emotions are irrelavent." Dampa reasserts. "As the tales go, it was your emotions that caused you to commit your crimes. From what we've gathered, it was your anger over being denied power that drove you to do such things."

"We would prefer to avoid such things." Akar replies. "As such, emotions do not matter. Only results. Should we allow our emotions to lead our research then we run the risk of compromising our studies and our findings. We must remain impartial."

You give the two both a look and gather your clothing. You don't think you could convince them otherwise, at least not yet. You didn't like their views on things but at the very least you could rest easy that their views weren't meant to be malicious, just misguided. You couldn't help but feel a bit bad for them. "I should be heading out." You say, dropping the issue. "I assume you got all you needed?"

The two aligators nod. "We will see about gathering the requisite tools to measure you in different senarios."

"Expect a missive from us once we do."

You grunt and get changed before heading out and leaving the two to their work.

---


"The library's rules?" Yuan Bo asks as he strokes his beard. "Well, as you probably already know, one of them is to not cheat." He chuckles. "But primarily, the Order's goal is to archive and preserve all the knowledge of China. We serve as repository and a sort of safe for it. We work with the Empire to gather such information and to keep it safe."

"You make it sound like we're not part of China." You joke.

"Technically speaking...we're a neutral party." Yuan Bo says. "We are not subservient to the Empire but we follow their laws and respect their borders. In return, they offer their aid should we need and we keep any information they want out of the public eye. It's a mutually benificial relationship."

"Really?" You ask, surprised. "How is that possible? We're on Chinese soil. This land belongs to China."

"Well it's quite more complicated than that." Yuan Bo admits. "I'm afraid all I know is second hand information given to me by a few friends in the higher ranks. This isn't readily known information. I'm not sure of the details but it seems like one of the previous Exarchs was a rather shrewed man and struck up some kind of deal. I hear it was the first or the tenth. I'm honestly not sure."

"The previous one, huh?" You say amused. Yuan Bo gives you a confused look. "Nevermind." You say quickly. "So...are we no longer part of the Empire? My friends and I?"
>>
"If you're thinking of some kind of dipolmatic immunity then I'm afraid you're out of luck." The old duck laughs. "You, your friends, and I are all still Chinese citizens. We're not offered any special treatment because of our relation to the Order...well other than the respect that comes with it. Though even that must remain a secret I'm afraid. To maintain the location of this city safe. Should you be required to leave the mountain on official buisness then you'll be provided the proper paperwork to prove your standing. There is a rumor that those born here are not citizens of China but I'm afraid I have no way to prove that and I assume trying to figure out who was born here or who immigrated here would be a nightmare. Wouldn't be surprised if the Exarch managed to do it though."

"Can no one leave? At least regular civilians?" You ask.

"Oh anyone can leave." Yuan Bo says. "Quite safely as well. There are tunnels you can use. If for whatever reason you no longer want to live here then you simply go through the proper paperwork. However, those that do leave are no longer considered citizens of here. If they wish to return then they must past the trials like everyone else and that requires showing your are worthy. Very few people are willing to go through that hassle."

"Sounds a bit like a trap." You admit.

"Perhaps to you or I but you must remember, my friend, that the average person lives their entire life in their home town. Very few even leave their home village for things other than buisness. To wander the world, to explore and discover it's secrets, is an oddity. You and I are a rare breed to want to do that. So the thought of living their entire lives in this city is nothing strange or limited to them." The old duck says gently.

"I'm sure some people do leave...why isn't this place better known?"

"Most people keep it a secret. Out of respect for the rules. But let me ask you this, if you weren't Tai Lung, if you were an average citizen, who would belive you? Who would believe that there is a secret city atop a mountain?" He asks.

You think about it and had to admit that Yuan Bo spoke the truth. Even when Luo first told you about this place, you had assumed it to be a legend. It was just something to keep you going forward, a kind of distant hope. If anyone else had told you about this place then you'd have assumed they had gone mad. "So is that all we do? Just chronicle everything?"
>>
"Not just chronicle but to expand." Yuan Bo says. "That is the Order's secondary goal. That is why we offer papers to advance. We are mere mortals Tai Lung. To our order, knowledge is an endless pursuit. Much like a martial artist trains and trains to create the perfect technique, so do we research and study to expand the country's knowledge. We dedicate our lives to find ways to improve and discover. Perhaps a better way to make clothes or perhaps a new kind of medicine. Our work could save lives. Or it could simply make life easier for everyone. Big or small, what we do has an impact on the world around us and that is why I never left. That's why I chose to remain and acolyte for life. To be apart of this is an honor I could never pass up, even if my part is small."

---

"They wanted me to do what?!" Ming shouts as you all stretch and wind down after a long jog. Ming's dexterity and training was going quite well. By now, she could run an entire lap of jumping and climbing without too much trouble. She was still somewhat winded by the time you were running the lap around the city but at the very least you could finish the workout by the end of the day. With that in mind, you began to add higher jumps and longer leaps to your runs to increase the difficulty as well as to push her harder. You're pleased to see that her jump height has improved significantly as well as her speed. The fact you were all so high up was no longer a problem either. With all your bodies now used to the thinner atmosphere you could now train as you normally would down at sea level. To top it all off, you were adding heavier weights to Ming as well and her body was developing accordingly. She was building muscle and her frame was filling out with that of a well trained athlete. Much to your amusement, you see more and more guards watching you all as you train. It seems that with the new running routine, your work outs have become more visually interesting to watch as you race around the city.


As you continue to wind down, you can't help but flinch when you feel the soreness of your own waterfall training. "Well...it was in an academic sense." You say sheepishly, trying to ignore Xin Lan pounding their fists on the ground while roaring with laughter. "They just wanted to see how your muscles developed while training under me. They seemed to think I was training you the same way I did. I didn't tell them you'd do it. Just that I'd let you know...then they decided not to have you over when they heard I wasn't training you like I did."

Ming glares at you, fuming. "Don't look at me like that. They're under some impression I have a perfect physique-"

[You do.] Renshu says in your mind, their tone mischevious.
>>
You cough and continue trying not to blush. "I've trained all my life to be the perfect warrior and I think they see that as some proof that talent trumps hard work. I just don't understand it though. They refuse to explain and it seems to be sore spot for them." You scratch your head. "They want to run more tests but I'm not sure if I want to."

"I wouldn't." Ming says grumpily. "They seem like jerks."

"Well perhaps you should show them that their ideas are flawed?" You suggest.

"I'm not getting naked in front of them!" Ming says.

"Not like that." You say quickly. "I mean like...prove them wrong. Don't you have some kind of theory or study you can throw at them?"

"Not at this moment." Ming says. "Besides, I'm busy enough as it is. I think you'd be the one to tell me to ignore them."

"Speaking of busy, Xin Lan and I will be unavailable to train these next few weeks." Renshu speaks up.

'Why?" Ming asks.

"We're gonna steal something." Xin Lan lies. Ming gives them 'the look'. "Fine. We're doing stuff together. Like self discovery stuff." They admit.

"Xin Lan and I would like some time alone to...assess what we'd like to do moving forward." Renshu says quietly.

"Oh...well good luck with that." Ming says, giving you a look. "Do you need help?"

"I appreciate that." Renshu says sneaking a glance at you. You feel his mind gently brush against yours but he says nothing. "However, I think...that it would be best if we figured this out ourselves." He continues.

"Alright." Ming says. "Just be careful. By the time you two get back, I'll be able to throw Tai Lung around."

Renshu chuckles. "That is definitely something I'd like to see."

>What do you do next week?
>Contiue your waterfall training.
>Do something else. (What do you do?)
>>
>>4870036
This time let's try chaotic meditation on the streets.
>>
>>4870059
But let's week I'm shilling training the guards.
I will not be stopped.
>>
>>4870036
I'd have liked to do the crowd training, since autobalance seems like a way to move past a bottleneck. But eh. >>4870059
Oh cool!

>Chaotic meditation on street
And lets try talking to the captain and Tenzin about the possibility of training.
>>
>>4870062
Discuss now, so we have a chance to prepare for the next week.

I think our "training" should be relitively light. Just get them to the point of "low" martial arts like leaping up to the top of buildings.
>>
>>4870075
That was the idea.
Give them the basics of kung fu bullshit, maybe teach them a few tricks of improvisation, like a always be wary of your surrounding things.
Also wanted to focus on parkour, so they could help with catching criminals.
Maybe teach them how to be effective while also being non-lethal, we got to have learned a few tricks on our journey.
Maybe we can meet the pig and help him too, perhaps it could help the twins with their studies too.

If it works, maybe we could move on to teaching civilians too, or giving a few lessons on meditations. Would be even cooler if we get the hang of the chaotic meditation thing by them, that way we could share it too.
Fuck, maybe that could be our next project for advancement? Improving upon that metod of meditation?
>>
>>4870096
I don't think they need much Parkour, given that this city is isolated as fuck and there are no easy ways out that are not guarded and if they DO run out they can't come back.
Everyone probably knows everyone else, so the useful bits of movement should reflect this.

I do like the idea of innovating on meditation, but eh.
>>
>>4870067
That was what I was thinking too, trying a bit of every one of our ideas on dealing with the meditation, so maybe one of the ways can help with the others.
>>
>>4870115
Bit of a doublepost there mate.

Anyway, To consider, I've not actually gotten any clue how we could do that, since all our meditations are learned from others.
What we could do is go see Shenlong after a bit.
>>
>>4870112
That's true actually.
And the improving on the meditation, it's an idea.
We still have 3 ranks to go, better to start stockpiling them, and Tai Lung doesn't really strikes as the scientifc thesis guys.
Could the chaotic meditation help with our new style? Perhaps if we leave writing the manual for it for last, all of our works could be ways to build up to it.
Like knowing about the spirits is a start, them something about chi, than the meditation, maybe the manual of dragon style if Shenlong says it's allright, all culminating on our own style.
>>4870125
I deleted the older one, the typo was annoying me.
But visiting Shenlong and Bao could help, specially if we want to improve studying Chi.
Maybe visit Oogway too, try to see if we can do the thing to see anywhere in Eureka instead of just the Wind Dragon temple.
>>
I mean it doesn't need to be kung fu. TL is a master of every weapon too. So that might save you some time.
>>
>>4870142
Well yeah, but weapon training would need to be specialized for each one, unless they all use spears or something.
I was thinking of adding how to work together, like fight as one, but I doubt any army could invade this place.
But individual weapon training could help, and knowing how to fight together never hurts, so might as well do it anyway.

As for helping the Pig, if he raises a fuss, how about saying something like, no technic can be perfect, the best way to honour a martial arts style is to seek to always improve upon it?
>>
>>4870153
I like to think we have more tact than those fucking alligators.

>>4870142
And i guess not, but seeing the ineffective methods of training and offering better tips is always nice.

Oh and that's a point. We should make clear that we dont see their current training as inferior to our own, even if it turns out to be, we are just offering out of enjoyment for teaching what we are good at.
>>
>>4870181
That's true, we have to wait until he actually talks or how he fights to see what is his opinion or training.
If it's a glaring error, it has to be fixed. But you don't need to throw away the entire style and regimen for that.
After all, it's not because that you changed your house from wood to stone, that you need to change the layout, or even the details, right?
Unless of course, perhaps it's wrong on purpose, like leaving an obvious opening, and the style would be meant on the enemy going for it and you capitalizing on that, or it depends on working with others, like putting all on strength or defense, and the others filling in that gap?
Anyway, this is all conjucture for now, so it doesn't really matter.

Making sure to pass the idea that we are there to help them improve themselves, not to remake them into something else is a good one.
>>
>>4870209
I'll give you a hint, if it is an intentional error, it is never dehabilitating or actually harmful.
A glaring flaw is either made in ignorance or a dogmatic attachment to a flawed practice and it actually worsens you.

But my question is why would you put an intentional error in your body, when training to make your body better?
>>
>>4870270
I've read enough shitty cultivation novels that physically fucking your training over can make you more powerful somehow.
So I don't question fantasu kung fu bullshit anymore.
And we can't know until we meet them, only theorize, it can range from unknow genious, misenterpetred knowledge to shitty training that was never actually teated in a true fight.
>>
Was planning on waiting til tomorrow to post the next bit but I'll spoil ya, let's give another week ago. I'll get to writing.
>>
>>4870303
It could be an ultimate form of poket face for example.
If you know that your guard is shit because you want your enemy to attack it there so you can coubter attack, youcan be afraid or smug, so the enemy notices it and doesn't bite the bait.
Now if you don't know, but it's trained in your muscle memory, he will just thi k you are an idiot, goes for it, and gets wrecked.
An dmaybe this could be extended to not ezercising an expecifc muscle, or i the case of the pig symetry, all of them.
So who knows? Could be also that his ancestors heard that balance is the key to all things and made a training regimen to equally exercise the entire body.
>>
>>4870325
With no insult intended, That's a crock of shit and a half.

Guess it doesn't matter much, So I'll turn our attentions back to the matter of meditation, I do actually have a thesis statement, but it requires a bit of set up to explain.
So in the world today, there is a school of practice called "rational thinking" and it isn't as pretentious as it sounds. It is basically a group of thought/pattern analysis techniques which when learned and applied subconsiously can improve your capabilities.
It's making you think about things more and in turn that lets you notice more, to determine the correct reaction, cause and effect, how someone would react to what and so on. It's not magic but it is possible to make you "smarter".
Now one of their techniques is based on the fact that human hearing is pretty good but our brains are not accustomed to hearing low noises at long distances, so when we do hear them the brain cannot organise what we hear and instead gives us a dull whine, like audio feedback.

SO their method is to listen to quiet noises from across the room and loud noises. . somehow, I forget the loud noise technique, and steadily make it further and further away as months go on. It gives the brains practice in doing it. So my idea is that with this "chaos meditation" and "Memory retention" we can use it to clear our minds of distracting noises and select those quiet sounds, then mentally organise them so that we understand what they mean.

The end result is that a sheep or Snow leopard can have the hearing of a Bunny or Rat.
that's the theory.
>>
>>4870383
>With no insult intended, That's a crock of shit and a half.
And that's why I stopped questioning and just accept it. Logic only goes so far when you have imolating sorcerors and flying martial artists as one of the pillars of the medium, and a focus on flowery language and ideas ans the main mean of storytelling.

For a moment there I tought you were speaking about another pretentious named phylosophy that has roots in asian thinking, so I went looking for a paper that I read in college in chinese phylophy class that talked about it.
Turned out it was called mindfullness, the paper a news article, and i was talking shit about it being buddhism lite, so I can't trust my own memories.
>>
>>4870448
It was talking shit, not I.
I didn't write the article.
>>
"Alright, on the table and shirt off." Renshu says. You cough and feel a bit hot as you look around the room. Renshu's dorm room was far neater than yours. No books scattered here and there, no pages strewn about and on the floor, if you didn't know better, you'd have guessed that this was a room in an inn.

"Are...you sure?" You ask. "This isn't exactly a private area."

"Tai Lung, I've lived my life in the shadows. I know how to be discreet." Renshu replies as they motion to the table. You sigh and remove your shirt before laying on the table face down. Renshu gets on the table with you an kneels at your side. You had mentioned a day ago that your back was still rather sore and with that you were somehow wrangled into getting a backrub. "Just tell me if I'm going to hard or too soft." Renshu says gently. You feel pressure on your lower back as your partner, a term you were still unaccustomed to using, pushes his thumbs into your muscles. You grunt as you feel a jolt of pain but soon enough the feeling of relaxation begins to flow through your back. Your face grows red hot and you try to hide it in your arms as you come to the realization that you were purring a fact that illicites feelings of happiness from Renshu.

"You know...you could probably have used Chi strikes to get this done." You say as you try not to show your face.

"I could but it wouldn't be nearly as enjoyable." Renshu replies with a smile in his voice. "What exactly have you been doing?" He asks as he moves his hands up your back. "You're increadibly tense." You mumble something into your arms and instead say in your mind.

[I was meditating]

[You realize meditation is meant to have the opposite effect, right?] Renshu replies with a tone of amusement.

[I was trying a new technique. Something to allow me to meditate during chaotic situations. Figured, it could help in combat or with a new style. Sat under a waterfall. Figured there wasn't much more distracting than that.] You reply and deciding this was much easier than speaking outloud.

[I assume this is how you nearly died a week ago.] Renshu asks, now less amused.

[Nearly got swept away by the current. The fall ends on a ledge a few feet down the mountain.] Renshu doesn't say anything but gives off the impression that they want to hear more. [Basically the idea was to learn how to push distractions away before I applied it to practical purposes. Honestly, I think you'd approve considering the other ideas was to simply ask the guard to fight me while I tried it.]

[Somehow, that doesn't surprise me. Though I thank you for that, I'd much rather rub your back than mend your bones.] He says as he swings a leg over you and kneels above you to continue higher up your back.

[I never figured you'd know how to give a massage.] You admit. [Where'd you learn how to do this?]
>>
[A combination of knowing basic medical treatment, advanced anatomy, and...] Renshu's thoughts become rather embarassed as he tries to hide it. [...well...you're not exactly my first partner.]

[I'm not?]

[Partner...is a loose term.] Renshu admits. [Rather I was simply looking for someone to spend the night with. I was still an angry youth at the time. Still thought people were meant to be used or perhaps I was looking for help...]

You remain quiet as you let Renshu continue working your back. "You're still quite tense and it doesn't feel like from trauma. Something stressing you out?" He asks outloud.

"No." You say.

"Tai Lung...you know how we're connected." Renshu says.

"Well...yes." You admit reluctantly as you think back to Dampa and Akar. "Something's been nagging me." Renshu waits patiently for you to continue.

>What do you say?
>Ask Renshu what he thinks about talent and hard work. Does he agree with your views?
>Tell Renshu that you want to find a way to convince the twins to think about the importance of emotions and how their path might not be the right one.
>Try and chance the subject. Ask Renshu something. It's rare the two of you have time alone to talk like this and it sounds like you won't be seeing him or Xin for a while.
>Say that you want to think about it some more before you discuss it. (Basically, skip forward and start your actual week.)
>Write in.
>>
>>4870478
>Ask Renshu what he thinks about talent and hard work. Does he agree with your views?
>>
>>4870478
>I'm worried about the Twins views on biological perfection. They say that they don't want to put their feeling on it, but it's quite obvious that they are attached and enamoured, if not obcessed with the idea. Not only that, but it reminds me of how my pride and certain fo my rightouness led to my fall.
>I'm afraid that when they fail to prove their ideas after throwing away any discordant suggeations, that they may move on to trying less moral methods.
>Or even worse, that after they force it to work, that they may convince others to also follow it.
>>
>>4870448
Yeah, I'll be honest I'm not a user or even all that educated on the discipline, but I have a friend who is and the guy's fucking insane.
If I told you his capacity for solutions, problem solving and tech you'd think I was making up some dumb OC donutsteel Marty stu.

But he really does know his stuff and if he is the result it's not a waste of time. Just took him like a decade and a bit to internalize it all.

>>4870478
>Ask what he thinks about talent and hard work.
>I want to prove they're wrong but words are not my strong suit and they are emotionally invested in this. It'd be like telling Ming that her alchemy should only be used as a way to brew a single specific type of beer and that's all it's good for.
>Ask Renshu about how he finds the city. When did he first learn to use Chi? What does it feel like [ours was commanding muscles to hold, oogway asked them to relax type shit], Are his voices been saying anything about this new relationship?

Because something that TL often forgets, I feel like, is that even when it is just him and Renshu, the ghosts are watching and have minds of their own.
>>
>>4870508
The whole perfect blood and dynasty thing should obviously rub Renshu the wrong way, given his past.
Not only that, but if he doesn't believe that a person can improve and change through hard work, and even surpass one that was born with it, it would be hypocrytical considering his and Xin's progress, if not of Ming's.
>>
>>4870510
The ghosts reactions, after seeing all of this.
https://youtu.be/CsUtPG5Y6tg
>>
>>4870510
And I'll add this bit to it.

>What bothers me further, is that what they are saying has a ring of truth to it, but seems to miss the right target. Like shooting an arrow that's dead on target before turning a sharp left to fly off into the gloom.

Because we know that genetics have some effect, just not the main one.
>>
>>4870499
>>4870508
>>4870510
>>4870533
Talking to your bun. Writing.
>>
You take a moment to gather your thoughts. You feel Renshu offer the same comfort you offer him through your connection. "You know what the twins are up to. The aligators. Dampa and Akar. I'm worried about their views on biological perfection. What do you think about them?" You can't see their face but you can feel them darken and can only imagine what Renshu's face looks like.

"You should know how I feel on those kinds of things." He says quietly, his tone controlled.

"I know..." You say. "I just...want to hear your thoughts. One of the things that bothers me is that...what they're saying has some truth to it I feel but then misses the point. Like shooting an arrow that's dead on target before turning a sharp left to fly off into the gloom." Renshu moves up and rests lightly on your back as they work your shoulders.

"They're right. Some people are born stronger. Some are born weaker. Our family is proof of that. You, me and Xin. However, perfection is a fool's prize. It is an ideal, something we should strive for, something we should aspire to be. To think that it is an obtainable prize is folly."

"But hard work is just as important." You protest. "Just look at Ming-"

"I know. I know." Renshu says gently and he strokes one of your ears. "I was raised to exploit things. Weaknesses, people, rules. Even if someone has the supposed perfect style or build, there is always something to exploit. Maybe it's their mental state, or maybe it's a certain part of their body. We're all flawed in some way. That's what makes us mortal. Thus the hard worker can best the peerless talent. Thus the meek can outlast the brave. We should all strive for perfection, to better ourselves, but we also must realize that we'll always have our flaws. It's those flaws that make us who we are." He pauses for a moment. "I think we can all change. Ming is proof of that. Xin is proof of that. The fact that we might start off weaker or lesser in someway doesn't mean we shouldn't try. If there is anything I've come to love about you is your way of thinking. The fact that you take what many see as evil or lost and use that to elevate that person. Xin Lan's emotionlessness and lack of morals wasn't an irreperable flaw. It was simply a goal or prize to work towards. Ming's lack of combat prowess wasn't an inescapable fact. It was something to focus her compassion on and to find a way to protect without harming others. Your anger and rage weren't curses you destinted to follow, they became experiences to help you place yourself in your opponent's place. To see their pain as your own and to offer mercy so that they can be freed from it."

"What about you?" You ask. "What do I see in you?"
>>
"I'm not sure." Renshu admits sadly. "I'm certain there is something..." He hesitates.

"It's alright. I won't judge you." You say as you sit up. Renshu moves aside and sits next to you. He looks at you nervously.

"I...I...I'm cruel." He says. "I offer people the choice of pain and disguise it as mercy. Maybe...maybe you see me as someone who can deal that pain to those who deal pain to others. A reflection of their own cruelty..."

You shake your head and pet the rabbit. "You were cruel. Your style maybe violent but your goals are noble. What I see is someone who used to offer the cruelest mercies can now offer the greatest of them. I think you can do something like that. Be the wall that can strike those around you without dishing out a single ounce of pain." Renshu blushes and you hear the rumbling in their chest. "That's why I come to you to advice and that's why I'm worried for the twins. They say that emotions are irrelavant, but it's obvious they're attached to this idea if not obsessed with their idea. Not only that, but it reminds me of how my pride and certain of my rightouness led to my fall. I'm afraid that when they fail to prove their ideas after throwing away any discordant suggeations, that they may move on to trying less moral methods. Or even worse, that after they force it to work, that they may convince others to also follow it. I want to prove they're wrong but words are not my strong suit and they are emotionally invested in this. It'd be like telling Ming that her alchemy should only be used as a way to brew a single specific type of beer and that's all it's good for."

Renshu thinks, leaning into your hand. "I don't think simple facts or debating will change their minds. Their issue seems to be rooted deep within them. Something truamatic or deep must have happened to focus their views like that. Much like when I lost Xin and murdered those who used the Tainted Rose or like you when you believed you were going to be the Dragon Warrior even after being sentenced to jail. I'm afraid if we don't figure out what occured, then we may not be able to get through them."

>What do you say?
>Ask Renshu if they can look into their things. Perhaps there was some clues there. Though he did say he was going to take a few weeks for himself.
>Say that you'll talk to them. Perhaps you can befriend them and find out. Then you and the others can intervene.
>Ask if it's healthy to continue to help them with their work. You don't want to enable them.
>Write in.
>>
>>4870706
>Say that you'll talk to them. Perhaps you can befriend them and find out. Then you and the others can intervene.
We are not abandoning them, nor are we going to break their privacy.
>>
>>4870706
>Ask if he thinks it is healthy.
>When you are done with your introspection, are you willing to help out with them?

I know he will agree to anything we ask, but we are NOT jeopardising his introspection.
>>
>>4870736
If he thinks it is okay, we can try and befriend them.
>>
>>4870778
I personally think it doesn't really matter.
Whether we help them or not, they will continue on that dark path. Actually, if we oppose them without helping or trying to befriend them, it would only make it more likely for them to end up doing dumb shit.
The only real way we could help them is by trying to befriend them. And who knows? Their work isn't all wrong, and genetic theory without eugenics attached could be a very good thing.
>>
Gonna go make food. I'll be back in a bit.
>>
>>4870729
>>4870736
Taking this. Writing.
>>
Renshu gives you a small smile. "You're not going to let this go are you?" He asks knowingly.

"No." You say. "I can't just abandon them. I guess have to befriend them to find out. Would it be a bad idea to continue helping them?"

"Assist them to get close to them?" Renshu asks. He lets out a small laugh. "I guess we are a bad influence on you. I don't think it's a good idea. If you're not careful, you would only help to cement their ideals. The last thing you would want is to make them think they're on the right track. However, I don't see any other way to get close to them. The way you describe them they don't seem like the most approachable people."

"Could you...could you investigate them?" You ask. "Once you and Xin are done with what you're going to do?"

"I don't think I could say no to you." Renshu says warmly and looking away though you know they're blushing. "I'll talk to Xin Lan about it. We might be able to find something." You nod and stop petting Renshu. The two of you sit there for a while in silence. You lay on your back and look at the ceiling, forgetting that this isn't your room and just enjoying the peace.

[Hey Renshu?] You ask with your mind out of habit and not wanting to break the silence. There was something enjoyable about simply being able to communicate with them like this. It felt...easier to voice your thoughts and opinions and there was something comforting about it as well.

[Yes?]

[What do you think about the city?]

[It's a wonderous place.] Renshu responds as they cross their legs and gets comfortable. [I've been to many cities in my life but theres something...peaceful about this place. I feel at ease.]

[And that's not counting the fact we're...you know...] You ask. Renshu goes quiet for a moment.

[Are you ashamed of this?] He asks.

[No.] You reply immediately. [No...I'm still not used to this is all. Even growing up I never actually imagined...being with someone, let alone one who could read my mind or feel what I'm feeling. Granted it makes everything so much easier but...I'm just not used to saying I have a partner. Do you really think I'd be ashamed to be with you?]

[No.] Renshu admits. [I find it just as difficult to believe to be honest.]

[You need to stop being so hard on yourself.] You say. [You deserve to be happy just like anyone else and I know you're thinking you don't deserve to be in this position.]

[This is why we're here aren't we? I will admit...it does get easier with those brief moments you slip up and let yourself open up.] He replies. [But no, even before that I felt like the city was simply calmer.]

[Maybe it's because of all the spirits around?]

[Perhaps, it certainly makes the place noiser but there's something soothing about the chaos. Or perhaps it's the fact we're so isolated up here. I'm not sure.] Renshu admits.
>>
[...maybe it's because we're living a normal life now. No fighting, no urgent quest. We're just...existing. There's nothing to worry about or watch out for. We might be trying to impress the Exarch but we're going at our own pace.] You admit.

[It certainly does feel that way.]

You stay quiet for a bit before asking, [That reminds me...] You begin as you feel heat on your face. [...what about your spirits? They...they're always watching us right? What do they think?]

[Their opinion isn't something you should concern yourself about.] Renshu replies a bit stiffly. [They're...they're not a part of me and I don't want them...to be something that affects out relationship.]

[I don't see them as part of you.] You say. [Just like the elementals aren't a part of me but they are bound to you...so I'm just curious.]

Renshu turns to sit and face you. [They're...a mixed bag of emotions. One is disgusted with me. Thinks I've gone soft because I don't kill anymore and they blame you.]

[Good. It is my fault and I'll take full credit for that.] You say with a small smile. Renshu returns the gesture.

[Another agrees.] He continues [Says men shouldn't be together. But they've always considered me an abomination to begin with so I don't care. Another is rather upset, mostly because they wanted me to have a relationship with Ming. Mostly for sexual purposes. He misses the days I used to be more promiscuous.]

[Are there no spirits that actually care about you?] You ask, frowning. You were starting to understand why Renshu had some sense of self loathing. Then again you experienced it yourself. Hearing voices nonstop, being berrated, goaded, taunted all day with sleep being your only escape and sleep only lasting a mere instant.

[There are a few.] Renshu says. [One is happy for me. They've mostly been disappointed in my actions but they've always had a soft spot for you. They think you're a good influence. Or at the very least a nice man. Another keeps trying to tell me how to seduce you and won't stop offering suggestions. Then again that was his occupation before he passed. Then there's another who thinks it a sign from the universe that we're together. Two people who can speak to spirits is the mark of a destined relationship.]

[R-really?] You ask. [Do you agree?]

Renshu laughs outloud and lays down next you, his head besides yours. [No. I'm grateful you understand my abilities but it has no bearing how why I feel the way I do for you.]

[How'd you learn about Chi?] You ask. [How does it work for you?]

[The same way you did.] Renshu says. [I was taught. It's always been a talent of mine. Rituals, magic and Chi. I picked it up as naturally as martial arts comes to you. I read about it and it simply clicks. I can feel it around me as easily as I can see in the dark.]

[How do you use it?] You ask. Renshu goes quiet.

[How do you?] He asks you back.
>>
[Well...at first...it was like forcing my will on someone. Like I was ordering their body to do what I want, making it obey.] You flex you hands. [But now...it's more like Oogway's. I don't force anything. I simply ask. I have no control over anyone, all I can do is ask. You saw it. It went form blue to...gold around the same time.]

Renshu lays still. [Could you hold me?] He asks. [Please?]

You look at Renshu, confused. Misery seemed to emenate around them. They seemed scared and upset. You sit up and pull him into a hug. You can feel their heart race and their breath catch. Renshu buries his face into your chest, right above your heart. It seems to help them calm down a bit as they speak out loud. "Make people hurt." He says. "There's no command or forcing my will on people. I just want them to hurt. I pour everything I have into them. All my anger, my fears, the pain I've felt, the frustration I've gone through. I want them to feel it. I want them to suffer like I have. It's like overloading someone's senses. Like a jolt of lightning. That's how I use Chi. The lucky ones I've only locked their bodies, forcing them to feel the agony coursing through their bodies. The unlucky ones I kill with it."

You look down at Renshu, now thoroughly upset, and stroke their ears. "That's not you anymore. You can change this. You're already doing it. That's why you're taking some time off with Xin right? You can change. You will change and some day your strikes will shine brighter than anyone's brighter than mine."

"Yes...if I want to be with you I have to." Renshu says. "I promised you I would."

"Not just for me." You say. "But also for yourself."

"It's the same thing for me." Renshu replies. "How can I be with you and my friends if I don't change. I can't stay if I'm a hypocrite and refuse to change."

The two of you stay sitting in one another arms for a while before Renshu pulls away from your embrace and smiles at you. "Not blushing now are we?" He asks trying to lightent the mood.

"You were hurting." You say simply. "There's nothing embarassing in trying to ease you're friend's pain...especially your partner's pain." You add hesitantly. Renshu nods.

"I should get going." He says. "Xin Lan is probably looking all over the place for me."

"How long will you be gone?" You ask.

"I'm not sure but we're aiming for two weeks." He replies as he hands you your shirt and gets off the table. You slip into it and get off the table as well. "But...I've got a goal and I don't want to return until I've met it."

"Oh? What's that?" You ask as Renshu starts to leave.

He stops at the door and looks at you, their eyes a mixture of determination and pain. "I want to come back as the man you're proud to consider a boyfriend and not someone you feel you have to be with because your feel sorry for them." He says.

>What do you do next?
>Go visit the Guard Captain and ask about training.
>Go train your meditation in crowds.
>Go find Ming and train with her.
>Write in.
>>
>>4871254
>Go find Ming and train with her.
We can keep running her through parkour. I wonder...maybe we can try to enter the meditative state while going through it with her? She knows the routine and doesn't need further direction in it, she just has to keep at it and refine her sense of balance and such further, which can only be done by getting more used to the movements and your body.
It's active enough to be difficult for meditation, but not thoroughly dangerous, and for Tai Lung parkour is probably a near-mindless activity anyways with how instinctual he's got it down.
>>
>>4871254

>Ask guards
>get to crowd meditation

In this order.
>>
>>4871254
Wait, we never actually went off to do the chaotic meditation on the streets like we voted to.
Boss, did you forget to post it, or is Renshu dating eating up our actions?
>>
>>4871842
Unless you decided to skip us trying it and any reaults, and skip directly to us being tense.
In which case I understand but don't like, I want to actually see us try and fail or succeed
>>
>>4871254
So this option if we already meditated in the crowd.
>Go visit the Guard Captain and ask about training.
>Go find Ming and train with her.

And this one in case my previous paranoia was right
>Go train your meditation in crowds.
>>
>>4871842
>>4871846
>>4871853
No, your time with Renshu doesn't eat up your actions. It's done in the mornings before you get to your own training/Ming's. Basically just to show that the two are actually interacting in a meaningful way and those whole confession wasn't just a throwaway thing.

I'm not sure what you mean though anon. The option is right here.

>Go train your meditation in crowds.

I just wanted to see what order you wanted to do things for the week because you guys suggested quite a bit and I wanted to organize things.
>>
>>4871862
Makes sense.

Paranoia is a tendancy among /Qst/ers, think nothing of it.
>>
>>4871862
Well than, I got confused because last time we hanged with Renshu, it skipped straight to the action without another vote, didn't know we could suggest the training to the captain without eating an entire week.
>>4871865
Also this anon is right, paranoia is a time honoured questing tradition.
>>
>>4871254
So with new knowledge I will organize tge vote properly.
>Go train your meditation in crowds.
Since we spent the morning with Renshu, it should be around midday now, the perfect time to train the crowd meditation, since it's lunch hour.
>Go visit the Guard Captain and ask about training.
Than we can suggest the training to Falco, eitger set it up at the weekends, or at the same time Ming does.
>Go find Ming and train with her.
And at the end of the day we train Ming like we always do.
We have been alternating endurance and pain training, but I lost count which one should be this week.

If we can only do 2 actions however, leave the talking to the captain for next week. Ming's training is too important.
>>
>>4871881
We do only get two actions.

Meditation takes time to do, the other is a meeting and we train ming anyway.
Training ming is a decision to dedicate our own training time to train her.
>>
>>4871925
Well, than Luo can ignore the Ming part.
Or understand what I meant.
I'm being awfully dumb today.
>>
>>4871928
it's another honoured tradition
>>
>>4871930
Kek
>>
So then we're doing crowd meditation then Ming's pain training?
>>
No wait, I see what's going on. You want to do crowd training then go talk to the Captain.
>>
>>4872019
It depends.
Is Ming's pain training the one we do eveyday, or something extra boss?
>>
>>4872038
The voting option is to dedicate some of your time to give Ming extra lessons. I assumed it would be pain training because anons mentioned alternating between parkour and that.
>>
>>4872044
It's still alternating, so this week training is pain.
It's just that she doesn't need extra lessons, the regular ones are keeping a great pace already.
>>
>>4872049
Or not, I don't know.
It seems today I'm incapable of thinking.

So yeah, crowd meditation, meeting the cap, regular passive ming training, that's all.
>>
>>4871623
>>4871853
We're gonna try our meditation then go speak to the guards. Writing.
>>
Now that you were no longer aching from being pummeled by a waterfall, you decide to get back to training your meditation. You try not to think about it too much but you find that you enjoyed that massage more than you liked to admit. You wonder where Renshu and Xin Lan were going or what exactly they were going to do. The way they spoke, it sounded like they were making a great journey or a long trip. Perhaps it was because they were going to be doing something important but you couldn't help worry a bit for the two rabbits. Nevertheless, you were happy for them that they took this initative. To you, it meant that they were moving forward and healing.

You arrive at the busy market streets, and take a deep breath to focus. You weren't sure how to do this considering how all your previous meditations, chaotic or not, were sitting down. You take a step forward and try to ignore everything around you as if you were trying to reach out to the spirits. You didn't want to close your eyes as you normally do for meditating but even though you don't, you bump into someone. Naturally, being someone of your size, you knock them away. You quickly stop and hurry over to them to help them up with an apology. Once you thoroughly apologised, you have to try again as embarassing as it was. Your entire week is spent bumping into people or objects as you try to both see and clear your mind. What was worse was that your reputation was beginning to preceed you by the middle of the week. People began to avoid you and step around you, causing your embarassment to rise futher. You really wanted to explain to them what you were doing but you could only do so, so many times until people began to look at your funny.
>>
You manage to make a bit of progress at the very least, being able to walk for a bit before you either bumped into someone or come to the realization that you moved from where you started. It was as if you were sleep walking and woken up. You can't remember ever walking or moving but you do sense the spirits and your friends faintly. It was as if you could partially enter a meditative state and once your mind and body realized it was meditating, it would reject it and push you back to awareness. Eating a sandwhich rather dejectedly, you slowly come to realize something. Your training was working but this chaotic kind of meditation was too interlinked to focus on a single aspect. To be able to meditate under a waterfall, you needed complete subconcious control of your body. To be able to walk in a crowd, you needed to be able to retain information and you assume that in order to train retention you needed to be able to ignore your body's concious need be aware of taking in information and simply absorb it. Each part of your training supplemented the other and, much like Ming's training, you needed to alternate each kind to better help one another. You felt a bit more foolish now that you realized this simple concept but also invigorated now that you knew the path you had to take. The only issue was figuring out how to train the last aspect, memory retention. You weren't sure how to do that just yet.

----

Considering that you were now a social pariah on the streets, you decide that the rest of your free time would be better spent one something else. You weren't entirely sure why you wanted to do this, perhaps it was just because you were already training Ming, but you kind of wanted to offer your knowledge to the guard and help them train. A few questions later and you find yourself standing outside of the guard's station. Compared to the station in Taishi, this station was a veritable fortress with guards coming in and out of it at regular intervals. You approach the entrance and two, very much alert, guards nod to you as you enter. The inside was a large open room with almost a dozen doors behind the main desks that lead off deeper into the station itself. A small line of citizens were also waiting for a turn as they either came to report complaints or collect hung over family members. The atmosphere here was far more strict than the dusty and lazy station of Taishi. On your turn to approach, you are called over to a desk with a fox who was pouring over a peice of paper momentarily before facing.

"Hello, how can I help you today? Coming to register a complaint?" He asks professionally.

>What do you say?
>Say that you're here to speak to the captain.
>Say that you're looking for a guard named Tenzin.
>Ask if they have any work for you.
>Write in.
>>
At this very moment, Lord Hien, third son of the Emperor, blessed is he by the Great Dragon Zhulong, is currently being throttled by an angry fox woman half his height for bringing in the damaged sword of heroes into her forge.

I just thought you should know.
>>
>>4872246
>I'd like to present a proposition to the captain.

A bit more formal.

>>4872251
Kek
>>
>>4872251
Hey it's just a replica.
Unless the merchant was carrying the real deal, or Luo swaped it when no one was looking.
>>4872246
Ok, we need to talk to the captain to propose that training, but we also don't know how the guards operate, what training they have and need, or even his personality.
We can go directly to the captain and say what we think.
We could ask for work, and that lead us to talk to tge captain or any recruiter anyway, should they need it.
Or, tge captain seemed angry with Tenzin lazyness last time, and he seemed like a chill guy, so we could ask thise question to him, maybe ask about the pig too because I'm curious, and the cap will probably come out to scream at the wolf out of his own volition.
Fuck it, I don't want to annoy him
>Say that you're here to speak to the captain.
We dealt with Jie when he was angry, we can deal with a hardass. We still got his recomendation to the army too, we can use to prove we have experience and are trustworthy.
>>
>>4872270
>Hey it's just a replica.
It is just replica. She's mainly pissed because of 3 things.

1. It's a bit of an insult to ask a blacksmith to fix the fuck up of another smith. Not in the sense of that one should always return to the original smith for repairs or something similar but more along the lines of "This blade is so badly made and such shoddy craftsmanship that you're asking me to essentially do the work the original smith should have done to begin with at which point you might as well buy one of my swords." Think of it like going to a Kung Fu master to ask them to teach you some other school's style and that style is a pile of garbage.

2.She thinks Hien must have some kind of death wish to actually go into battle with a fake flowery sword. Beautiful and functional weapons are a thing, considering who her dad is, but this is pure vanity and he would have been better off weilding a fan. Pure hyperbole but you get the idea.

3.How fucking dare he not use his original blade, which he still has, is in perfect condition despite him using it to parry and block, still cuts as good as it did the day it was made, and she made for him as a birthday gift.
>>
>>4872282
Its symbolic!

>SO IS MY FOOT UP YOUR ASS!
>>
>>4872282
Well, time for him to explain to her that the whole point of using it is exactly because it can't cut for shit.
If she ends following him out of concern, than he really is our son
>>
>>4872299
Funnily enough that would be along the lines of something she'd say. She has her dad's temper without the the romantized yakuza self restraint.

>>4872301
"It...it's meant to be non lethal..."

"Nonlethal?! I'll show you nonlethal! Me strangling you is gonna look nonlethal if you don't explain to me right this fucking second what the hell is going on!"

"Well...it's rather hard to do so when I can't breathe..."

"But you have enough breath to be a wise ass?! I'm getting- SOMEONE GET ME MY HAMMER! I'M GOING TO BEAT SOME SENSE INTO HIM!"

She's definitely following him out of concern. "I need to make sure you don't get yourself killed. Idiot."
>>
>>4872314
Her weapons are forged out of her blood. She says the forge isnt hot enough for her tastes.
>>
>>4872314
Ok, so reincarnation is real, and somehow our soul split into two before we were born.
That's how I'm making Hien our canonical son, his mother was the Yin part and we were left with the Yang.
>>
I do feel kind of bad that she has a Karen of a brother to be related to. The rest of her family is fine if a bit reserved. Can't even imagine him being married to An.
>>
Also, gonna make lunch. I think I'm gonna count the votes for next thread as we might be pushing it to auto archiving time. So, ussual Q&A/Memeposting time.
>>
>>4872350
Boss, her father is a fucking ex-triad, what the hell do you mean they are fine?
Anyway, I can't wait for the day that Hien decides to introduce us as a friend and mentor to his tsundere wife childhood friend's family, and the smug little shit expects an old man to appear, only for the big guard that intimitated them in Taishi to appear instead.
>>
>>4872382
That appearance would be genuinely amazing.

>I take it your "boyfrien-Oww"
>Dont make me crush you
>your "friends" mentor is one of those old hermits who spend years without water and pleasures to become enlightened.
>You'll see.
>I am sure I will, that he makes worse choices in mentors than frien- What are you doing here!

>*Snow leopard growling* "I told you that I would be watching."
>>
>>4872382
I mean she's not going around making deals with people to buy their daughters into the family. Plus her dad and mom are fiercely loyal to the royal family as is she. Little shit is loyal only because they're too stupid to plot any kind of treason and just smart enough to know that if he somehow endears himself to them it means higher social status. Though to be honest I can't remember explicitly stating Jian Feng being ex triad just that rumors surrounded him as being shady as fuck though like all rumors none have been proven true.
>>
>>4872404
See I'm debating between Yan Feng being the kind of woman who denies her feelings or if she's like Xin who straight up admits them because she's just that confident. Personally I think I like the second idea more.

"Yeah he's an idiot. He's too soft to run a country or even a forge but he's my idiot. You want to court him? Out do me or stand in line with the rest of the on lookers while I show you how to be a wife."
>>
>>4872421
You said ooc that he acted like a yakuza, even after getting tge place he wanted.
But I guess that familial duty and honour is a thing that those old gangster liked to brag about, so it wouldn't be so bad if you don't have to worry about the life if you have imperial protection and no longer do the crimes.
>>4872439
The only correct answer has to be both at the same time boss.
The power of being the daughter of a thug and a noble.
>>
>>4872439
>Yan Feng
Sounds prosperous

And it reads like she is a second sort. Not confident, in my personal tastes, but no desire to reign in her feelings on the matter.
>>
>>4872458
I did say that yeah. Still his past is unwritten, only that he legitmately earned his place and wealth with his own talent and ability. He'd be the definition of what happens when talent works hard as is his daughter. It's entirely possible that he is ex triad who got tired of the criminal life. While the royal family didn't directly save his life, he does owe them his loyalty and thats when his old crime elements come in. You're loyal to your chairman until death which comes into question why he decided to go legit? He wasn't married when he entered that bargin with Hien's grandfather.

Thats of course assuming he was an ex criminal. Jian Feng is a legitimate buisness man and such rumors are nothing but slander spread by jealous nobles and his competition as an attempt to belittle his hard work and quality of his forges' crafts. Please disregard them.

>>4872458
>The only correct answer has to be both at the same time boss.
>The power of being the daughter of a thug and a noble.
How does one be both a tsundere and whatever the other one is. It's not yandere because Yan isn't gonna murder to keep Hien. She's gonna follow her family's mindset and tell everyone to get gud otherwise they're not worth belonging to Hien.
>>
Brother and little sister. If only TL didn't fall.
>>
>>4872481
If only. ;-;

>>4872477
I mean, if he was a sworn up Triad member he would have had to have been a chairman to go this legit, or earn the undying enmity of his former triad.

And let's face it, if it is the first then so long as it is never proven then it would be immensely beneficial to the emperor.
Of course, this just reminds me of Majima construction.

As for how that is possible, she tells everyone but Hien.
>>
>>4872495
>As for how that is possible, she tells everyone but Hien.

I find that to be adorable and a bit unnerving at the same time. Gives me Helga vibes from Hey Arnold with that creepy ass shrine.

As for TL and Tigress...man they'd be completely drifferent people. I think TL would make a good older brother. Still pretty cocky but humbled by the fact he wasn't the dragon warrior. He'd probably spent some time wondering why it was before deciding that it didn't really stop him from kicking ass in the name of good.

Tigress would still be adopted because she scared the other orphans but TL would take a shine on her having grown up the same way. Tigress would probably have grown up to still be the calm and collected person she is as a foil to her brother but she'd probably be more open about her emotions. Probably even enjoy the competition though never really admit to it. That and she'd definitely be the one to order noodles instead of meat buns when the family is deciding what to eat just because the big guy isn't fond of them.
>>
>>4872495
She can be a tsundere and a sukeban (that's the female version of a Bancho right? Thise anime delinquet that look like greasers) at the same time. I'm sure there has to exist an example of one somewhere.
Like she can have a traditional romantic view on courtship, but still have a carefree attitude to it.
>>
>>4872533
Also could tie back to one of the jokes someone made in a previous thread. She could read the same romance novels for young women that Ming does.
>>
>>4872533
Yeah that is the female version I think which is appropriate considering the very false rumors around her father.

>>4872534
You mean the ones Xin has been writing about TL, Renshu and Hien? and themselves?
>>
>>4872534
Like while Ming would say she read for the story while wanting to see the porn, she would say that she obviously reads for the sex, but in reality she is there for the fluffy romance in between.
>>
>>4872539
Yes boss, exactly those.
And after all, a blacksmith hammer and a baseball bat fit the same category when used as a weapon right?
Improvised blunt tools used for combat instead.
Hien got the Better Girl, I'm very proud of our boy
>>
>>4872540
Now I like to imagine both kf the giggling like school girls when alone together and reading. They'll be good friends.

Clearly united by the very same passion Might Guy and Kakashi have for their favourite book series. Actually I'm pretty sure Guy isn't into the books but is simply happy that his friend is happy and passionate for something. He's just that much of a Chad.
>>
>>4872533
Actually, I got an idea on how that cpuld work.
She is not a tsundere because she hides her feeling, she is a tsundere because she is hiding her soft side.
Like she wants be seen as the indepentet tough blacksmith that takes no shit, and would say to your face that she is down to fuck.
But in truth she wants to cuddle and hold hands, and worry about you.
I think that's how you could mix both, and quite fitting if her mother is traditional noble and she wants to prove herself to her father.
>>
>>4872548
I think that would very much be in her character. Especially since her physique would not be one of a traditional noble girl and she's running a predominantly male buisness. She has to be a take no shit woman because both her work and her ideals demand it. Remember, she believes that people need to prove themselves without any hand outs just like her dad did and just like she does if she wants to take over the family. Being a cuddly and feminine person doesn't really gel with that but that doesn't stop her from wanting to do so.
>>
Hien isn't an idiot however. He probably knows how Yan feels. Also, maybe Yan doesn't confess her feelings because she also sees it as the easy way out. Marrying Hien means she'll be the daughter in law of the emperor and even with Hien being the third son that's still a massive position to be in. But it's also the easy option. She doesn't need to work hard or skilled to do that and if she does marry him, she gets everything she could ever want. Companionship, the ability to be tender and soft without worrying if she'll be looked down or losing her position of authority, still being the head of her household.

Yeah it's a crock of shit to think like that but she can't help it and her brother sure as hell doesn't make it easier.
>>
>>4872580
That's why she needs to travel together with him.
We will make everyone do self-discovery journeys.
Everyone.
>>
>>4872584
The buns are making their own journey. They will return from the hyperbolic time chamber with torn clothes and new abilities then Ming will murder the two for ruining their clothes. Thankfully, they were old and not their new years gifts. Tigress is also making her own journey. Hopefully it goes well for her and she can have a big brother. Cat/bunny family.
>>
Now that I think of it, Yan must be really conflicted about their younger brother. Like she loves him. He is family but at the same time, she has to feel bad for him. Born without talent, stagnating and using his wealth and position to boost his fragile ego but never having the strength and capacity to look at himself and move forward to be better. It's gotta sting.
>>
>>4872865
Just noticed that Yan is a fox smith, which mean she is surrounded by fire.
When are we meeting an Ox named Chen?
>>
Just woke up. Gonna get that new thread up once I finish eating.
>>
Thread is archived, and here is the next one. >>4873713



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.